Skip to main content

Full text of "Detroit is my own home town"

See other formats


is m 



V HOMETOWN 





0xM 






DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 




IFFY THE DOPESTER . 

A painting of the old coot done by Artist Floyd Nixon, creator of the 
Iffy Tiger. 



Detroit 

Is My Own Home Town 



BY 



MALCOLM W. BINGAY 




THE BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY 

PUBLISHERS 



INDIANAPOLIS 



NEW YORK 



COPYRIGHT, 1946, BY THE B O B B S-M E R R I L L COMPANY 
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES 



This book IS DEDICATED TO JOHN S. KNIGHT, 
A PUBLISHER WITH THE HEART OF A REPORTER 
AND THE SOUL OF AN EDITOR, WHO THINKS A 
TYPEWRITER MEANS MORE TO A NEWSPAPER 
THAN AN ADDING MACHINE. 



I WISH TO ACKNOWLEDGE THE COURTESY OF 

The Saturday Evening Post IN GRANTING ME 

PERMISSION TO MAKE USE OF MATERIAL IN 
CHAPTERS I AND 2, ON THE EARLY AUTOMO- 
BILE DAYS; AND IN CHAPTERS 12, 13 AND 14, 
ON BASEBALL. 



CONTENTS 

INTRODUCTION 13 

Book One 
PUTTING THE WORLD ON WHEELS 

1. FROM THE PONTCHARTRAIN BAR TO THE D. A. C. . . " i ' 23 

2. A GIANT Is BORN ON A ROARING ROAD . . ; v . . 38 

3. HE HAD TO WIN A WAR TO WIN Two WARS . . v ; 49 

4. FROM DURANT TO SLOAN . . . ^ . , , .. . ; . . 55 

5. CHARACTER AND PRODUCT . . , ; I . * . ^ . ^ 66 

6. SOCRATES IN INDUSTRY . ..,..-. 74 

7. How IFFY WAS BORN . . ....... . . ' ( 84 

8. "WHO DOES HENRY FORD THINK HE Is?" 87 

Book Two 
THE MYSTERY OF THE CLOSED BANKS 

9. THE BANKS CRASH . . .....>* . ; ^ . 109 

10. JAMES COUZENS: A STUDY . 115 

11. "NOT ONE CENT!" . . . . . '. 124 

Book Three 
BASEBALL: DETROIT'S SAFETY VALVE 

12. THE FAN WHO BOUGHT A BALL PARK So HE COULD 
HAVE A SEAT . 137 



CONTENTS-Continued 

13. TY COBB: SPEED KING 149 

14. BASEBALL'S TROUBADOUR 164 

15. THE CLOAK MODEL WHO LIVED OVER A HAT STORE . . 180 

Book Four 
FABULOUS FELLOWS 

16. ALL CADILLAC'S CHILDREN 195 

17. THEY STONED A PROPHET 208 

18. His WAS THE SOUL OF THE CITY , ..',. 216 

19. THE MISSIONARY PRESIDENT 224 

20. "SHALL NOT PERISH FROM THE EARTH" . . . . .-,229 

21. HE FELL INTO THE RIVER . . +.'-^^^..^-.'^/..-- * . 244 

22. OUR EDDIE . * 251 

23. THE THREE EAGLES . . 259 

24. AT LAST HE MARRIED HER! ., * 269 

25. BY THE WATERS OF BABYLON . . . . .... . . .280 

26. THE THREE "NEW YORKERS" 288 

27. THE FACE OF THE EARTH WAS His CANVAS 301 

28. SILENT DEPTHS 311 

Book Five 
AROUND THE TOWN 

29. PROHIBITION, THE BRIDGE, THE TUNNEL 319 

30. POLITICS Is FUNNY , 326 

31. THAT RACE RIOT 342 

32. OUR ALL- AMERICAN TEAM .... 351 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

Iffy the Dopestcr Frontispiece 



FACING 
PAGE 



Detroit River and City Sky Line 32 

Campus Martius in Early Days 32 

"Brunette Venus" 33 

The Detroit Athletic Club 33 

K. T. Keller, William S. Knudsen and Henry Ford .... 64 

Walter P. Chrysler 64 

Alfred P. Sloan, Jr., and William C. Durant ...... 65 

Charles F. Kettering 96 

Charles F. Kettering and Fred M. Zeder 96 

James Couzens and Henry Ford 97 

Henry Ford at Lake St. Clair . 128 

Henry Ford with Early Racing Car 128 

Start of Race at Highland Park 129 

Close-up of Early Race 129 

Mike Murphy and John Owen 160 

Coach Fielding H. Yost 160 

Ty Cobb 161 

Henry Ford and Barney Oldfield 161 

Champion D.A.C. Baseball Team in 1889 192 

Walter O. Briggs, Malcolm W. Bingay and Kenesaw Moun- 
tain Landis . 193 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATlONS-Continued 



FACING 
PAGE 



Cadillac's Landing at Detroit in 1701 ..... . . . 224 

Mayor William C. Maybury 4 . 224 

"Cadillac's Chair" 224 

University of Michigan Birthplace 225 

Father Gabriel Richard, Rev. John Montieth and Judge 

Woodward 225 

Judge Edward J. Jeffries and son, Edward J. Jeffries . . . 256 

Hazen S. Pingree Statue 256 

Hazen S. Pingree 257 

Jim Scott Memorial Fountain 288 

Jim Scott 289 

Albert H. Kahn 320 

Willow Run . 321 



DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 






INTRODUCTION 



D, 



'ETROIT was founded because an ancient King of 
France wore a beaver hat. 

From that day, in 1610, when Louis XIII walked the streets of 
Paris proudly showing off his new chapeau, this area has been one 
of the storm centers of the world. 

No other American city has a more ancient or a more glorious 
tradition or one more vibrant with drama. 

Our history refutes the thoughtless observer who looks upon 
Detroit as a creation of this day, as a mere machine shop, as a 
boom town. Detroit was a city with a soul, an identity carved and 
shaped from a heroic heritage, long before the honk of the motor 
horn was heard on any hill. 

French voyageurs came here at the dawn of the seventeenth 
century to wrest from this wilderness a great colonial empire for 
the kings of France. No new land is ever settled without an eco- 
nomic impulse to motivate the people who are to pioneer it. 

Detroit (of the strait) was known to them as the home of the 
beaver, Teuscha-Gronde. The beaver skins grew in value as King 
Louis set the style. The rich of Europe insisted on having them. 
It was very much as it is today with the kings and queens of movie- 
land making popular certain styles. 

The first great trading post of the French was at Mackinac. 
Here the Indians came from hundreds of miles away to trade their 
beaver skins for brandy for every Indian headache, a noble's head- 
piece. The craze for the high hats spread to England. 

From Fort Orange, now Albany, the English fur traders moved 
to the land of the beaver. The English were utilitarian. They 
traded the Indians molasses rum for their peltry. Made in the colo- 
nies, it was much cheaper than the imported brandy of the French. 
To the poor Indian it was all "firewater." He began deserting the 
French for the English. The French were alarmed over the fate cf 
their dream of empire. 

13 



14 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Cadillac, who had been commander at Mackinac, was ordered to 
find an ideal place for a fort on the Lower Lakes, to stem the tide 
of the English. He picked this site, a half century after others had 
touched its shores. Here, in 1701, he erected Fort Pontchartrain. 
Here on June 5 Detroit was born and it has been on the map 
ever since as one of the significant cities of history. 

Why Detroit? 

That question has been asked throughout the world for years. 
Detroit has been the mecca of the great students of our times: 
economists, industrialists, sociologists, scientists, historians, philoso- 
phers. They have poured here from Europe, South America, the 
Orient, to learn from us and to find the answer to the riddle: Why 
Detroit? 

The answer cannot be gleaned from any set of facts. To un- 
derstand Detroit we must consider the intangible values that go to 
make up life itself. 

The existence of all other American cities can easily be explained. 
Boston, New York, Baltimore, Philadelphia just had to be. The 
trade of the seas finds natural harbors. Chicago was inevitable. 
Chicago grew like a callus on a hand, from the mere friction of 
westward travel. So did Buffalo, Cleveland, Toledo. But not 
Detroit. 

Here was a city more ancient than all the rest, far up in a penin- 
sula, away from the natural paths of trade. Yet through the long 
bloody years of warfare it was prized because of its then strategic 
value. 

But the heart and soul of Detroit will not be found in the mere 
recitals of the endless wars that waged around her. Detroit was 
unique as a frontier city. Detroit had an established culture before 
it was ever incorporated as a city. While other pioneer communi- 
ties were, of necessity, uncouth, illiterate, ruthless, the seed of 
better things was planted within this soil before the matrix of our 
being became solidified. 

Three men gave Detroit its present unique personality in those 
formative years after the flags of France and Britain had been 
swept from our shores. 

First, there was Father Gabriel Richard, heroic French priest, 
scholar and humanitarian. He it was who brought the first print- 



INTRODUCTION 15 

ing press to the Northwest. He printed our first newspaper. He 
organized schools. After his Mass on Sunday morning he would 
gather the people of other faiths into the assembly hall and preach 
to them simple, inspiring, nondenominational sermons. He died 
a martyr's death in the streets of our city while nursing the 
stricken in the greatest of the cholera plagues that swept Detroit. 

Second, there was an equally heroic figure, the Reverend John 
Montieth, Presbyterian. This rugged Calvinist worked shoulder to 
shoulder with his Roman brother in Christ. They brought to the 
Indians His Message and kept alive the divine spark among those 
of all faiths. 

Third in Detroit's spiritual and cultural trinity was Judge Au- 
gustus Brevoort Woodward, for whom our main street is named. 
He was not a religionist. Far from it! He was a friend of Thomas 
Jefferson, an acquaintance of Ben Franklin, a follower of Voltaire 
and Rousseau. He was a world traveler, a cosmopolite, and a lover 
of the Greek and Latin classics to the point of eccentricity. 

These three remarkable men worked together in this little clear- 
ing torn from a primeval forest. They organized debating societies, 
lectures, a library, schools. Finally they founded the University 
of Michigan and were the entire faculty. 

When the great fire completely destroyed Detroit in 1805, they 
were the ones who placed on the seal of our city that imperishable 
motto: Spera?nus Mellora; Resurget Cinenbus (We hope for better 
days; It shall arise from its ashes). 

And we have never ceased to hope, to struggle, to achieve. Blow 
after blow has been rained upon this city throughout its history and 
always it has arisen from its ashes cleaner and finer and better 
because it has conquered adversity. 

Detroit was born in battle. It has triumphed over Indian massa- 
cres, over cholera epidemics, over fires and many wars. It has 
stood the test of time. 

The archives at Washington are filled with records from Federal 
examiners, who were sent here in the early days, saying that Mich- 
igan was uninhabitable. People were warned not to come here. 
Detroit was a marshland, under water. So they said then. 

No railroad passed through Detroit. Any steam line that reached 
this city had to build side tracks to get here. Detroit was the his- 



16 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

torical example of the Emersonian dictum on the merits of a superior 
mousetrap. Detroit did not have to be. Detroit is despite every 
obstacle that has been thrown into its path. 

A mighty timber industry opened in Michigan, the world's rich- 
est ore deposits were found in the upper ranges, the great salt 
deposits in and around Detroit poured forth their riches. The 
pioneer Detroiters, whose names mark so many of our streets, 
wrested from this soil their fortunes and their faith. 

Detroit was known in those days as the loveliest city in America; 
it was world-famous as the City Beautiful. There was no river in 
all the world quite so fine. Great shade trees cooled our streets. 
There was a poise, a maturity, a dignity that set this community 
apart. We were known everywhere even then for our stoves, our 
chemicals and drugs, our iron and steel and shipyards. We had 
here an established wealth invested in the markets and industries 
of the world. 

The automobile, the invention of which changed the tempo of 
the human race and revolutionized civilization, is a creation of 
Detroit, by Detroiters; conceived here, born here, financed here. 
The great pioneers who changed the world by their inventive 
genius were either of Detroit or of its environs. Olds, from Lan- 
sing and Tecumseh; Ford from Dearborn; the Dodges, from Niles 
the list is endless. Only one of the early giants sprang from other 
than Michigan soil the late Henry M. Leland. He came west to 
make his fortune, and landed in Chicago, on the day of the Hay- 
market Riots. He saw police and citizens blown to pieces and he 
said, "This is no town for me." He took the next train to Detroit, 
fell in love with its quiet beauty, its solid substance and said, "Here 
is where I begin." His machine shop became the cradle of a great 
industry. 

Word swept over America about a new strange thing that was 
happening in Detroit. A group of Detroiters were making wagons 
that could run without horses! American youth responded to the 
call of great adventure, just as our forebears hearkened to the whis- 
perings of the sea and our sons today are responding to the call of 
the air. 

Detroit became the rallying point of the finest mechanical brains 



INTRODUCTION 17 

of the Republic: sturdy, self-reliant manhood. We need but men- 
tion the Fisher brothers, coming out of Ohio to win fame and 
fortune, as of the type. 

This new inrush of youth and high courage found an estab- 
lished city. The sons of the pioneers the Joys, the Algers, the 
Newberrys, the McMillans the endless host, blended with them. 
The money was here to establish the factories. Our banks financed 
these newcomers in their homes. They married into the older fam- 
ilies; they became a part without ever blurring the outlines of the 
old Detroit. 

They built not only automobiles but something else. They revo- 
lutionized industry by creating mass production because of the 
world-wide demand for Detroit's products. 

Detroit did expand prodigiously. Overnight, farm lands yielded 
great crops of beautiful homes and wide paved streets. A boom 
town? Hardly! It was the flowering of a seed that had been 
planted centuries ago. Detroit was still a city with a vision and a 
hope of better things. 

Because of this, great sewage and water systems were stretched 
out in anticipation of that growth. This foresight has had its 
reward. Detroit has stood year after year, according to United 
States Government statistics, as the healthiest community on the 
continent. 

Our schools were not allowed to lag and Detroit is proclaimed 
today as possessor of the finest complete system of public-school 
education in America. 

The world is filled with talk of new ideals of government and 
business. And the thoughtless, as they prate of such things, do not 
seem to realize that even these, like the motorcar, were born in 
Detroit. 

The whole modern philosophy of higher wages and shorter 
hours was born in Detroit, born in high vision and sound common 
sense, on the solid ground of practicality and not emotionalism. 
Detroit has always led the world in high wages for its workmen. 

For years Detroit has been the talk of the world. European 
writers on our civilization even coined the word "Detroitism," 
meaning the new industrial age. From all parts of the globe men 



18 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

have come to our doors to gain knowledge and inspiration. De- 
troit has been hailed as Detroit the Dynamic; Detroit the Wonder 
City. 

There came the crash of 1933! 

How our rivals howled with glee! The balloon, they said, has 
burst. The boom was over! Detroit was no more! A deserted 
city! A mushroom had wilted! From all over the world corre- 
spondents rushed here once more this time to be in on the death. 

Detroit was stricken in the world economic upheaval that 
brought about the national bank crash the beginning of the decade 
of depression that ended only with the World War. It might have 
been New York, Cleveland, Chicago, Philadelphia, St. Louis any 
other community. Fate decreed that it should be Detroit that was to 
go first. 

Now, two more wars are ended. Detroit again stands forth as 
a city on a hill. 

In the last hours of the European conflict, I stood on the ruins 
of the city of Munich as the guns still barked in the outskirts and 
heard Lieutenant General Jacob L. Devers, authority on mech- 
anized warfare, pay tribute to my old home town. 

"Never," he said, "in the history of the world has any one group 
of men contributed so much to victory as that group of Detroit 
industrialists. 

"They forgot all about their rivalries in business under that Au- 
tomotive Council. They reminded me of a fighting football team. 
Never was there such unity of purpose. They not only gave us 
what we wanted, they frequently suggested things that we did not 
dream of ever having. Because they had the 'know-how/ the ini- 
tiative and energy, we gave them the impossible things to do. They 
did them, and set the pattern. 

"When our tanks were not working right those early models 
we told them. We offered to send in our engineers. They said 
no. 'Send us the sergeants and the GI Joes who have to drive 
them; they will tell us what they are up against that is all we need.' 

"So it was with every demand we made upon them. I take my 
hat off to Detroit. There never has been such a team on earth." 

Now that team has been broken up. 



INTRODUCTION 19 

These warring giants who were banded together to serve their 
country are slugging away at each other again in the most fiercely 
competitive business on earth. 

Detroit would cease to be the "Dynamic City" if they ever did 
agree on anything except war. It is this very spirit of rivalry 
which has made possible the modern automobile with all its im- 
provements and efficiency. The automobile is not a thing of lim- 
ited production as a rich man's luxury, but is today throughout the 
world a poor man's necessity. 

It is that sense of warring elements which gives the town its 
tempo so puzzling to visitors, that "something in the air." People 
here never die of monotony. 

This fluidity of life, this refusal to "jell" or ever to grow old, 
helps to explain why everything that is right or wrong which hap- 
pens to our nation seems to break here first. It is that very spirit 
which first conceived the idea of throwing away millions upon 
millions of dollars of machinery as obsolete to make way for better 
machinery and greater speed to meet competition. 

This horror of obsolescence is the "Americanism" which per- 
mitted us to triumph in two great wars at one time. Other coun- 
tries remained static in the sense that while they understood our 
standardization of parts to a degree they never did catch the 
imponderable elements of mass production in which there is noth- 
ing permanent but change. 

This book is not a history. I am not a historian. I lack the 
patience to worry too much about the minute exactitudes. This is 
just "my book," the things I have seen and heard, the life and leg- 
ends of my old home town. 

Where it is necessary to be meticulously factual and accurate in 
details of vital statistics, over which professional historians gloat, I 
have made every effort to be faithful to their rigid code. 

But all too often these worthy gentlemen, in their fidelity to 
detail and insistence on chronology, lose its spirit. 

I have sought to offer you a glimpse of my Detroit through a 
series of profiles and anecdotes, the personalities, queer characters 
and heroic men who, through two and a half centuries, have given 
our town its tang. 



20 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

This is our home: Detroit. Our beloved ones are buried in its 
soil. Our children sprang from it. We are soil of this soil. Our 
streets are touched with sacred memories and traditions. Our 
dreams of a finer life to come are a hallowed heritage. As was 
written on the seal of the city when we were in ashes: "We hope 
for better days." 



BOOK ONE 

PUTTING THE WORLD 
ON WHEELS 



1 



FROM THE PONTCHARTRAIN 
BAR TO THE D. A. C. 



.HE only place these men in the automobile industry 
have to meet is the Pontchartrain Hotel Bar. Let us organize a club 
to get them out of the saloons of Woodward Avenue." 

The speaker was Henry B. Joy, president of the Packard Motor 
Car Company. The date was January 4, 1915, the scene a gathering 
of Detroit men. 

The necessity of that club was apparent to everybody in those 
prewar years. Such incidents as this were quite common: 

E. LeRoy Pelletier, pioneer auto-advertising man, stood by the 
swinging doors of the Pontchartrain bar one afternoon talking to 
William J. Chittenden, manager of the hotel. "Will," said Pelletier, 
"those are beautiful Persian rugs youVe got on the floor. They 
should be taken up." 

"Why?" 

"So the floor can be painted with a big red circle to inclose all 
those tables. In the middle of the circle you should have printed: 
'This is the center of the world's automobile industry.' It would 
be a swell ad for the place." 

Chittenden shuddered. The Pontchartrain was not that kind of 
hotel. Yet the suggestion was typical of the times. Back then, when 
sports reporters were looking for stories from the leaders of the 
"auto game," they did not ask where these men were; they merely 
asked, "Which bar?" 

But no one among us dreamed that Joy was speaking on behalf 
of men whose names were to take on household familiarity. No 
man could foresee that within thirty years they were to create a 
ten-billion-dollar industry that they would put the world on 
wheels; that they would change the course of history. 

23 



24 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Far be it from me to pretend that all the leaders of the industry 
were barroom habitues. They were not. Many were there because 
the bars were the only common ground where they could meet 
those they had to see. The three most significant pioneers of the 
business were staunch teetotalers and advocates of prohibition: 
Henry Ford, R. E. Olds and Henry M. Leland. And there were 
others. Well, maybe a few. 

The Pontchartrain was the focal point and there revolved around 
its orbit many satellites. First there was the Normandie around the 
corner on Congress, just off Woodward. Then, of the Woodward 
Avenue row, was Louie Schneider's; then Ted Smith's Metropole 
and, next door to that, the roaring "Ponch." Across the Campus 
Martius, up the street a block, was Charlie Churchill's. That was 
the last stop, the gentleman's place. 

It was a careful copy of the famed Hoffman House bar of New 
York. Churchill's was the only place in the city where hors 
d'oeuvres were served. The then nascent gasoline aristocracy called 
them "appetizers" and cynically commented that Charlie served a 
free lunch fit only for canaries. The "Brunette Venus" was to them 
just a picture of a nude woman, which seemed then to be a standard 
bar fixture in every first-rate saloon. They neither knew nor cared 
that it was an art treasure worthy of any art institute. 

When Joy made his plea for the new club, it was not that he 
himself needed one. This old aristocrat, member of one of Detroit's 
first families, belonged to all clubs that were sufficiently exclusive. 
He was being civic-minded both as a sportsman and a keen business- 
man. He was only one of many. 

On April 17, 1915, the doors of the two-million dollar clubhouse 
were opened the architectural triumph of the master craftsman, 
Albert Kahn. I can't tell you about the men who made the auto- 
mobile industry without mentioning the Detroit Athletic Club and 
bringing you back to it often, for ever since that April day in 1915, 
it has been the grand lodge of the automobile business. 

For a long time there were many innocents, especially those from 
out of town, who thought that the D. A. C. meant the Detroit 
Automobile Club, having no idea that the A meant Athletic. The 
vast gymnasium is still there with the running track and all the 



FROM THE PONTCHARTRAIN BAR TO THE D. A. C. 25 

paraphernalia necessary to the training of young manhood, but it 
is largely given over now to badminton, played by the ladies when 
they are allowed their few precious hours in the place. The dimmed 
A is kept alive only by handball, squash, swimming and bowling. It 
was not ever thus. 

As the city was reborn under the impact of motorcar dynamics, 
so was the slumbering D. A. C. This club had been founded in 
1887 the year Detroit won its first baseball world series under 
the driving genius of Mike Murphy. Mike came from Yale and 
won later fame at the University of Pennsylvania, but his happiest 
years were as the trainer of Detroit athletes when the D. A. C. was 
pioneering in the organization of the Amateur Athletic Union. 

It was Mike who trained John Owen, of the D. A. C.'s track 
team, as a 100-yard-dash man, so that he set a new world's record 
in 1882 the first being to go the distance in 9Vs seconds. On that 
team also was Harry Jewett, world champion in the 220-yard dash, 
who also set a new record for going down the cinders in 215^ sec- 
onds in 1892. Theodore Luce was champion pole vaulter and Fred 
Ducharme was world champion in the hurdles, the broad jump, and, 
on top of that, was the all-events champion the Jim Thorpe of his 
time. In 1 889 the D. A. C. baseball team won the National A. A. U. 
championship. That was in the days when amateur baseball meant 
as much as amateur football does today if you can find any. 

Those athletes were the sons of our best families, when quiet old 
Detroit was known everywhere by its twin slogans, "Detroit, the 
City Beautiful," and "Detroit, the city where life is worth living." 
The old D. A. C. and its athletic field took in a whole city block 
far out Woodward Avenue, then one of the finest residential dis- 
tricts of our pleasant, overgrown village. The Spanish-American 
War came and half the membership joined up to serve as the crew 
of the Yose?mte 9 later a training ship for the Michigan Naval 
Reserve. When they returned from what little war they saw, they 
had lost interest in athletics. They dropped out, and only the 
valiant few remained, headed by John Kelsey. They met the 
annual deficits and dreamed of a day to come. 

Then into this city of culture there came from field and farm 
young men of dynamic purpose who metaphorically pounded at 
the doors of the aristocratic old Detroit Club for entrance. It was 



26 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

not that the members did not want the creators of the new El 
Dorado in their midst it was that, even if the newcomers were 
welcome, there was no room for them. Anyway, a gentleman's 
club is a gentleman's club and, by gad, sir, a gentleman cannot 
have his siesta disturbed by a lot of powerfully fisted men who 
clank when they walk and who roar when they whisper. 

Fortunately for the success of our municipal metamorphosis, 
there occurred, just at that time, a lot of first-class funerals. The 
younger generation took the reins. These sons of the older Detroit, 
among the famous D. A. C. athletes, possessed the imagination of 
youth. With vision and courage, they met the giants who were 
coming up through the crust from the blast furnaces and the work- 
benches. They blended in a common purpose and out of this 
amalgam came the new Detroit. 

These new leaders saw the possibilities of the motorcar. They 
stood ready not only to finance the adventure but to play an active 
part in it. And one of the most vital things they did, as a civic 
responsibility, was to create the downtown D. A. C. 

Of the eighteen men, carefully selected for the first board of 
directors of the D. A. C, fourteen were members of the Detroit 
Club, and ten of them all of the old order were actively engaged 
in the automobile business. The membership committee's job was 
to pick the real leaders and to reject the sharpshooters. 

With that line of demarcation roughly established there slowly 
evolved a new social setup in Detroit. In those days a membership 
in the D. A. C. was almost as important as a rating in Dun & Brad- 
street. 

The local banks willingly took the first-mortgage bonds for 
$1,500,000, but an additional $600,000 was needed to furnish the 
club. A dinner meeting was called in December to raise that sum. 
The date of it came on the "Black Friday" of the 1913 panic. That 
did not disturb these men. The issue was subscribed before the 
dinner was over. Chicken feed! 

Some years later all these second-mortgage bonds were retired 
and the club put on a bond-burning celebration, with Abner Lamed 
tossing them into the flames of the open fireplace in the lobby. Rob- 
ert C. Benchley was brought on as the speaker of the evening and 
as the last piece of paper went up in smoke, Bob announced that 



FROM THE PONTCHARTRAIN BAR TO THE D. A. C. 27 

it was the only time he could recall that "a sucker ever got his 
money back." 

As John Kelsey used to say in those lush days when millions were 
made overnight: "It's just as easy to write a check for thirty thou- 
sand dollars as it is for thirty. The only difference is a lot of goose 

eggs." 

Kelsey was another man for whom money meant little. He was 
the one who kept the old Woodward Avenue D. A. C. alive for 
years by paying the deficits, which often ran as high as $15,000 
a year. He was chairman of the building committee for the new 
club. His charities were as magnificent as his manner was wretched. 
Ty Cobb, his greatest hero, he always called "Cy Tobb"; and he 
delighted in telling of his sadness, while in Europe, watching the 
poor "pheasants" working in the fields. This gentle Mr. Malaprop 
loved to hear them sing the French national anthem, which he 
called "The Mayonnaise." But he needed no professor of eco- 
nomics to explain to him the intricacies of a business deal. 

He organized the Kelsey Wheel Company for $1,000,000 and 
in eight years business had expanded so that the corporation was 
recapitalized for $13,000,000. Everything he touched turned to 
gold. But he was always the simple "Kelse," whose pocketbook 
was open to his friends. 

In one deal, the details of which are not important, Kelse went 
to New York for a conference with two partners in the Kuhn, 
Loeb banking house. John C. Lodge, former mayor of Detroit, 
was with him at the Waldorf. Mr. Lodge is a gentleman of the 
old school. So he was a bit shocked to see Kelse pull off his under- 
shirt, and to hear him announce he was going to wash it. 

"Why, John!" protested Lodge. "If you must have it cleaned, 
send it down to the hotel laundry." 

"I will not," said Kelse. "All my life I have never asked anybody 
to do anything for me that I could do myself." 

He went into the bathroom, filled the tub and was washing away 
when there was a knock at the door. 

"Come in!" yelled Kelse. The door opened. There stood the 
two Kuhn, Loeb officials, accompanied by a Detroit attorney, Leo 
M. Butzel. 



28 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"Where are you, John?" called Butzel. 

"Here in the bathroom," called back Kelse. "Come on in. I'm 
washing my undershirt." 

They followed instructions and found him naked to the waist, 
scrubbing away as though it was a common occurrence for all 
multimillionaires to wash their own undershirts as a morning chore. 

"Here's the check," one of the visitors said. 

John took it between his soapy fingers, placed it on the shelf 
and went on talking business without ever missing a rub. The check 
was for $2,000,000. 

When the driving of cars by women became general, they had 
to discard their long petticoats and longer skirts, so that their feet 
could work the pedals. Logically, there came the vogue of the 
ankle-length dress. Who was responsible for this transition? The 
man who invented the self-starter tall, gaunt, sardonic, voluble 
Charles F. Kettering, wizard of the General Motors Research Lab- 
oratories. "Boss Ket" started with the National Cash Register Com- 
pany at Dayton. Joseph E. Fields, later master salesman of the 
Chrysler Company, was then with "the National." He took a deep 
interest in the young engineer and told him that the cash register 
would never be a mass sale success until they could invent some- 
thing that would eliminate the long heavy arm that had to be pulled 
down to open the drawer. Ket conceived the idea of a little electric 
motor that went into action at the touch of a key and the job was 
done. 

That was when the idea of the starter was born. 

He came to Detroit and sought out Henry M. Leland, then presi- 
dent of Cadillac. Leland agreed that the motorcar should have 
some contraption to turn over the motor. Young Ket applied the 
same principle he had evolved for the cash register; and, while he 
was at it, also developed the ignition-and-lighting system. 

There was no place around Dayton or Detroit to try out his 
experiment, so he drove to Indianapolis and sought out Carl Fisher 
who had just built his great speedway. Fisher had made his fortune 
by manufacturing auto lights which burned acetylene gas. Ket 
asked for permission to run his jalopy on the track to try "an ex- 



FROM THE PONTCHARTRAIN BAR TO THE D. A. C. 29 

periment." Fisher wrote a permit. Later that day his superintend- 
ent came into his office. 

"Who is that fellow you let use the track?" he demanded. 

"Oh, some nut from Dayton who thinks he's got something. I 
didn't like to discourage him." 

"Well," said the superintendent, "that nut is using your speed- 
way to put you out of the lamp business." 

No prophecy was ever more accurate. 

Out of Ohio also came the seven Fisher brothers one at a time, 
however from the little town of Norwalk. Their father, a crafts- 
man of the old school, ran the village wagon shop. He taught them 
all to be master mechanics and workers in wood. 

As the youngsters grew up they went forth to take jobs in Phil- 
adelphia, Pittsburgh, Chicago and other towns where their crafts- 
manship could bring them higher pay. Then there came to them 
stories of the strange new adventure in Detroit, where men were 
making carriages that ran without horses. 

Fred and Charlie came up first. Mechanical skill was so rare that 
they stood apart as master workmen. It was but natural that they 
should get work in a body-building factory. 

Charlie Fisher wanted to get married. To do so he felt that he 
ought to be given a five-dollar raise. Wilson, the owner of the 
plant, said no. Twenty-five was enough. "All right," said Charlie, 
"I'll quit and go back to Norwalk and work with my father. I'm 
going to get married." 

"If you quit, I'll go, too," announced Fred. This disturbed Hugh 
Chalmers, president of the Chalmers-Detroit. These two young 
men were the only ones who seemed to know how an auto body 
ought to be made. Fred and Charlie approached him on the propo- 
sition that they go into business for themselves. Chalmers agreed to 
get them financed in a small way at the bank. And thus the Fisher 
Body Company was born. 

Walter Flanders, roistering head of E. M. F. Company, conceived 
the idea of a four-door car. This had been one of the big prob- 
lemshow to get people into the back seat. Models were offered 
the public with a door at the back. 



30 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Flanders went to the Fisher Brothers. They were not interested. 
They had all the orders they could handle. Besides, they were not 
sure that such a body would be practical. 

But Flanders was a determined man. He insisted that they try 
out his idea. They finally consented, and turned out the first four- 
door body ever made. Flanders put it on a new model E. M. F. 
and rushed it to New York for the opening of the national show. 
It was the sensation of the year orders began rolling in. There 
came a day, however, when, after Flanders had given a large order, 
Charlie Fisher called on him. Fisher said something along this 
line: "My brother Fred and I have been thinking this thing over. 
We want to talk over the matter of a price adjustment." 

Now, Flanders could swear louder than any pirate that ever 
sailed the Spanish Main. And right there and then he reached a 
new high. 

"Here I am," he roared, "just getting my head above water and 
you fellows start gouging me! Holding me up! I won't stand 
for it!" 

Flanders raved on, with Fisher trying to get a word in. He 
finally succeeded. 

"It is not our purpose to raise the price," he said. "What I'm try- 
ing to tell you is that we think we are charging too much. We are 
making too big a profit on this type of job and we want to lower 
the figure." 

Flanders slumped in his chair. 

"What's the gag?" he demanded. "I don't get you. Are you fel- 
lows crazy?" 

"Not at all. We believe in a fair profit for our work. Any more 
than that we do not believe is right. Father always did business 
that way. We intend to do the same." 

Flanders proclaimed this from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It was 
the most amazing thing he had ever heard of. He was the best 
sales-promotion man, without salary and without portfolio, any 
business ever had. Incidentally, the Fisher brothers never had a 
sales manager. Never needed one. 

When Charles T. Fisher was married to charming Sarah Kramer, 
of his home town of Norwalk, the young couple began house- 



FROM THE PONTCHARTRAIN BAR TO THE D. A. C. 31 

keeping in a modest North End apartment. Across the hall from 
them there moved in another young married couple, Mr. and Mrs. 
Walter O. Briggs. Briggs had been a switchman on the Michigan 
Central, had had advances to yard foreman of the C. H. Little 
Cement Company. Then he crossed the path of Barney Everitt, 
who represented the "E" in E. M. F. Company. Everitt had a small 
business at the time, a buggy and wagon, and later a body-paint- 
ing shop. He wanted to get rid of his shop. 

This he turned over to Briggs, then known for only two things: 
his enthusiasm for baseball and his handsome profile. From this 
start grew the great body-making industry known as the Briggs 
Manufacturing Company. 

Neither Charles Fisher nor Walter Briggs had any idea of the 
parallel paths that stretched before them. Their wives were active 
in church work. They did their shopping together. In the eve- 
ning the four would play cards. Neither man, to this day, has ever 
discussed their rival businesses. 

As the children came, the mothers helped each other. The families 
being inseparable, it was natural that romance budded. The mar- 
riage of the first-born in both families, Elizabeth Briggs and Charles 
T. Fisher, Jr., was one of the social events of the year. The pala- 
tial residence of Walter C. Briggs stands alongside the equally 
palatial residence of Charles T. Fisher. Some years ago Susan Briggs 
was married to Everall Fisher. And still the fathers have never 
mentioned business to each other. 

At the Briggs baseball stadium the Fisher family box is next to 
that of Owner Briggs and they do not even talk baseball! Here 
are at least two men in the world who know how to maintain fam- 
ily harmony. 



One of the heroes of the old Pontchartrain days was the strik- 
ingly handsome Frenchman, Louis Chevrolet, hailed then as the 
greatest racing driver of them all, and the bitterest rival of "Dare- 
devil" Barney Oldfield. He came to America to represent a French 
company in New York, and was soon drawn to Detroit. He turned 
out his first Chevrolet when weary of the speedways. Billy Durant 



32 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

had been ousted from General Motors and he sold Chevrolet on 
the idea of using his small company as an opening wedge to get 
back into control of General Motors. In the historic battle that fol- 
lowed Chevrolet went down with Durant. When he died he was 
a salesman for the great company that bears his name. 

Another Frenchman who was a frequent fellow traveler at the 
Pontchartrain was Albert Champion. As a waif on the streets of 
Paris, he picked up an existence doing odd jobs for bicycle racers. 
In his spare hours he practiced sprints. Then came a day when a 
famed rider was taken suddenly ill. The boy known only as 
"Albert" filled in. 

The youngster set a new world mark. The hero-loving Parisian 
crowd shrieked "Le champion! Le champion!" That was good 
enough for Albert. He took the name. 

"The people of Paris gave me my name," he would say, with 
the proper flourish. He came to Detroit to be remembered as a 
reckless bicycle and motorcycle rider. But he wasn't reckless in 
business. He organized the Champion Ignition Company, which 
was taken over by Little Billy Durant. Now two spark-plug com- 
panies honor his memory the Champion and the A. C. 



There should be a word about Charles A. Hughes. Charlie was 
a sports writer on the now-defunct Detroit Tribune when the in- 
dustry was a "game." Later he went into advertising. Just then the 
drive to organize the D. A. C. was started. Charlie was appointed 
as organization secretary at a salary of $5,000 a year. Two years 
later when the club opened its doors they gave Charlie a testimonial 
check for the good work he had done and bade him good-by. 
Charlie had other ideas. 

"Let me be publisher of a club magazine," he said, "and I'll be 
your secretary without salary." 

The answer was that he ought to have his head examined. They 
pointed out that no other club magazine in America had ever 
made any money. 

Charlie said that was all right with him. With sad misgivings, 
for his sake, they let him go ahead. 




The Detroit River and part of the city's sky line. 




Courtesy of Grossman-Knowling 

The Campus Martius when the automobile was a novelty. 



Julius Rolshoven's "Brunette Venus" over the bar in the D.A.C. 




THE DETROIT ATHLETIC CLUB 



FROM THE PONTCHARTRAIN BAR TO THE D. A. C. 33 

During lush years "poor Charlie" netted as high as $50,000 a 
year out of his magazine, the D. A. C. News. He didn't know any- 
thing about making motorcars nor much about finance, but he did 
know advertising. He is still secretary without salary and the 
D. A. C. News goes merrily along into its thirtieth year. 

There are many others who fitted into the picture eventually. 
Detroit was beginning to jell as the fourth city of the United 
States the aspects of the mining camps were fading away. Even 
the fourteen-story Pontchartrain was but a memory. Its passing 
was characteristic of the new Detroit. There were two major fac- 
tors that brought about its departure as our best-known downtown 
institution the opening of the D. A. C. and the coming of prohi- 
bition. 

The old gang gathered on the last night. A banquet was held in 
the great ballroom which by some alchemy of the night seemed 
to stretch all the way down the winding marble stairs to the bar 
itself. The gray dawn of the day that was to usher in the reign of 
the rumrunners, the gangsters and the speak-easies, was contesting 
with the brilliance of the blazing chandeliers as the festivities drew 
to a close. Someone suggested that the proper way to top off the 
affair was to start a bonfire. This seemed to everybody including 
the waiters and the rest of the help the logical thing to do. 

Chairs and tables were smashed up and piled in the center of the 
room. They danced around the fire until it was only smoldering 
ashes. In the dying embers of that farewell blaze there passed away 
old Detroit. 

The D. A. C. was, by this time, settled in the quiet of its way, 
and was beginning to take on a tradition of its own, having housed 
such guests as Theodore Roosevelt, Woodrow Wilson, Charles M. 
Schwab, Charles Evans Hughes, Lord Northcliffe, Marshal Foch, 
and Charles A. Lindbergh, to say nothing of the then Prince of 
Wales, now Duke of Windsor. 

To say nothing? Well, a little. When the future king arrived 
for a two-day visit his equerry came on ahead to make sure that 
the accommodations were worthy. He found they were. He was 
asked if the Prince would wish a shower. This lord of the realm 
had an idea we were trying to pull some Indian-medicine-man stuff 



34 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

on His Royal Highness and would bring about rain. His mind was 
finally eased on this. 

"A spray!" he snorted in disgust. "No! His Royal Highness 
never sprays. He tubs." 

So tub it was. 

For some time, however, there was difficulty in getting the new 
club fellows adjusted to their new environs. Not that they were 
crude or lacking in character. The membership committee saw 
to that when they were selected. The trouble was they were too 
old-fashioned! They clung to the inhibitions of their small-town 
beginnings. These men of motors who had transformed the mores 
of millions could not orient themselves to the new life they had 
created. 

For example, when the directors laid down their code of rigid 
rules, it was decreed that no woman would be allowed to smoke 
cigarettes. They had seen such goings-on in their trips to New 
York. They'd seen the opposite sex smoke Sweet Caporals and 
they allowed as how there'd be none of that "in this man's town." 
Came the First World War. Smoking became a part of social life 
for the ladies. When it was all over, over there, it was meekly sug- 
gested, in 1920, that the rule be rescinded. 

No! The answer was emphatic. Four years passed. The wives 
of members, led by Mrs. Henry B. Joy, began a campaign of 
"education." No dice! Then one of those things that happen in the 
best-regulated families occurred. 

A prominent member brought some guests to the club for din- 
nerNew Yorkers, with wives and daughters. Dinner over, the 
ladies automatically reached for cigarettes and sent soaring the 
first feminine smoke ever to befoul the air of our clubhouse. The 
headwaiter was upon them in one bounce. 

"Smoking by women is not permitted in this club," he said, as 
though denouncing sin. The party left, insulted. The prominent 
member resigned. 

The rebel wives seized upon this to make a cause celebre. The 
directors held a meeting. Eighteen of us all Caspar Milquetoasts! 
We did what politicians do we voted to take a referendum. A 
secret ballot was conducted. The membership voted 1,083 to 834 



FROM THE PONTCHARTRAIN BAR TO THE D. A. C. 35 

against letting the ladies smoke. The brave directors announced 
that the rule stood. But, at a clandestine conference with the din- 
ing-room captains, the suggestion was made that if anybody did 
smoke, they should look the other way, and explain, to any mem- 
ber who protested, that she was a visitor from out of town New 
York, especially. The rule is still on the books. The ladies smoke. 
Everybody seems satisfied. 

The time has come to say a word about the "Brunette Venus," 
the symbol of our social evolution, who had worked her way from 
the walls of Charlie Churchill's saloon to the cloistered lounge 
room of the Detroit Athletic Club. 

The artist, Julius Rolshoven, was a native Detroiter who had, 
years before, migrated to Paris. He became one of the best-known 
portrait painters of his day. His canvases hang in many of the lead- 
ing galleries of the world. One day a wealthy British lord came to 
the studio with his young and beautiful wife, a former chorus girl. 
He wanted her painted in her birthday clothes, so that her loveli- 
ness, for himself, would remain imperishable. Rolshoven accepted 
the commission. When the task was done the lord asked Rolshoven 
to have it framed and to keep it in his studio. There was er ah 
the matter of the family, and all that sort of thing. 

Several times a year, his lordship made visits to Paris, sometimes 
with his wife. Always he came to see the picture. This went on 
for some years. The keen eye of the artist noticed that the once 
exquisite model was getting heavy around the hips. 

The thing now takes on a slight Dorian-Gray motif. There 
came the time when the lord fell dead. His rich widow soon re- 
married. The pastel which no one else had ever seen stood for 
some years covered with its curtain. Finally Rolshoven wrote the 
lady and asked her what she wanted done with it. She wrote back 
promptly and said that she had no further interest in it. He could 
dispose of it as he pleased, with the proviso that she never be iden- 
tified with it. So, on one of his rare visits to Detroit, Rolshoven 
brought it with him. 

In Detroit, Rolshoven had a most peculiar friend, a rare old 
character by the name of Marvin Preston. Preston was a rich whole- 
sale-liguor dealer who had become a keen connoisseur of classical 



36 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

art. At home he had his troubles. His wife was the leader of the 
W. C. T. U. in Michigan, and worked night and day to down the 
demon rum. Preston said his home life was happy because they 
never talked about his business or her crusade. He was never 
known even to taste a sample of his wares in Detroit, for lips that 
touched liquor could never touch hers. But several times a year 
he would go to New York and spend his time at the bar of the 
Hoffman House. Here were art and culture and camaraderie. 
Preston had an employee, Charlie Churchill. So that his wife would 
never know, he opened his richly appointed imitation of the Hoff- 
man House bar under Charlie's name, and adorned the walls with 
some of his fine paintings. 

When Rolshoven told him the story of the "Brunette Venus" 
he bought it, redecorated the back room, and hung the pastel 
there. Until prohibition closed Churchill's, the "Brunette Venus" 
was the most discussed piece of art in our town. Now a touch of 
nostalgia swept through the members of the D. A. C. who once 
drank wassail to her. They approached Preston with the idea of 
buying it for their new gathering place. The gentleman of the 
arts was sentimental and generous. The boys had been good 
patrons. He understood their mood. He presented it, with his 
compliments, to the D. A. C. With paeans of joy it was accepted 
and hung in the lounge. 

The explosion was terrific! An outrage! A harking back to the 
old days of Whisky Row! Sadly the true lovers of art saw it taken 
down and placed in a dim corner of the billiard room. Even here 
there were some protests by those who, missing a run, vowed they 
were distracted by her smile. But the years passed and she was 
forgotten. 

Then came repeal. Now the lovely lady, who seems always just 
to be awakening from a deep and peaceful sleep, with an odd kink 
in her knee, looks down again through the blue haze of a smoke- 
charged room where men alone forgather except on such gala 
occasions as New Year's night as they did in the long ago at 
Charlie Churchill's, a mystic tie between the Detroit that was and 
the Detroit that is, between the roaring decades of our youth and 
the forties of our maturity. 



FROM THE PONTCHARTRAIN BAR TO THE D. A. C. 37 

Yes, we have matured. Some. But the giants still walk among us, 
firm in the faith that a conquering cause is pleasing to the gods of 
their destinies. They fight without rancor and without personali- 
ties. They are well-seasoned ballplayers who will use their spikes, 
within the law of the game, and will take every advantage of one 
another that they can get away with. But, after the day's play is 
over, they will gather in the grill, the taproom, the lounge and jest 
about it. 

Socrates it was who first sensed that men disagree in surface 
things, but that, down deep among them, there is to be found 
unity. This is a development of recent years in the motorcar 
industry. The selling forces of the rival corporations battle, yea, 
unto the death if needs be; the production chiefs shake the very 
ground with their challenging roars to combat; but down deep there 
is a team spirit not to be found in any other industry on earth. 



A GIANT IS BORN ON A 
ROARING ROAD 



A- 



.T THE beginning it was a sport, not a business, not 
an industry. It was always referred to as the "auto game." No 
city editor ever bothered his head about it. Seldom, if ever, was 
it mentioned on the financial pages. The job of playing Homer to 
the Iliad of the gas buggy was turned over to the sports editors. I 
know. I was one of them. 

As a matter of fact, I was nearly fired as a young sports reporter 
on the Detroit News because I failed to go out on the ice of Lake 
St. Glair in the bitter weather of January 1904 to cover the story of 
Henry Ford, setting a new world speed record for the mile in his 
"999." I didn't go up to New Baltimore that afternoon because I 
didn't think he could do it. This, however, was the last time I ever 
questioned that gentleman's ability to do anything he ever started 
out to do in earnest. 

Ford ran his race on cindered ice. He did his mile in the then 
astounding speed of 39.4 seconds. He went ninety-two miles an 
hour. The runway on the ice was the only path he could use to 
travel. There was nothing but mud-rut roads in the country then, 
and the city's streets were paved with uneven cedar blocks. 

Besides that, the city council had proposed an ordinance for- 
bidding the use of the streets to horseless carriages because they 
scared the horses. It never got by a third reading and finally went 
the way of all other political efforts to stem the tide of industrial 
development. 

Three years before, Ford had raced Alexander Winton at the 
Grosse Pointe driving track. It was a ten-mile event and Ford had 
won it by going the distance in 13 minutes and 23 2/5 seconds. 

38 



A GIANT IS BORN ON A ROARING ROAD 39 

All the sports pages carried feature stories on it, hailed Ford as one 
of "America's front-rank chauffeurs," and added, for identification, 
"Mr. Ford began to dabble in automobiles five years ago and is 
enthusiastic about the game." 

Later came the "999" which he turned over to Barney Oldfield 
after the race against time on the ice of Lake St. Clair. The Free 
Press in reporting the ice sprint said: "The carborator is designed 
to be regulated by the driver by means of a foot pedal. The jarring 
of the auto made this impossible and Ed Huff volunteered riding 
in front of the windshield and controlling the throttle. Neither 
wore face protectors. The machine twice swerved from the track, 
striking the banked snow." 

Legend has it that Huff's real job was to lie over the front seat 
to blow on a piece of rubber hose to make sure of the mixture. 
This human supercharger had agreed upon a system of signals 
with Ford. One kick meant "blow harder" and two kicks meant 
"stop." Ford kicked to cease blowing, but Ed got the signals mixed 
and the more he was kicked the harder he blew. Ford swerved into 
a snow bank at the finish as the only way to check his blower 
system. 

This was the spirit in which the "game" started. It was a carry- 
over from the once popular sport of bicycle racing. In Ford's 
private office at Dearborn today a racing bike hangs on the wall 
facing his desk. It is the one on which Tom Cooper, who helped 
him build the "999," set his world record with the pedals. He 
had turned to the auto game as had Barney Oldfield, another pro- 
fessional bike rider. When Tom was killed in an accident not 
while racing Barney took his place. Auto history will always link 
his name with that of the old "999." Some years ago Barney was 
staging one of his perennial comebacks at the State Fairgrounds in 
Detroit, and Ford, for sentimental reasons, went out to see the 
race. It was about that time that neighbors were hinting that Ford 
must be worth somewhere around a billion dollars. After the 
event the auto magnate sat in the racer with the grease-covered 
champion of his dirt-track contests. They were having a happy 
reunion. 

"Yes, Barney," said Ford, "they were great old days. I helped 
to make you and you helped to make me." 



40 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"Yes, Henry," agreed Barney, "and I did a damned sight better 
job than you did." 

The days they talked about were the days when speed was 
a-borning. At Ann Arbor, where nestles the University of Mich- 
igan, Fielding H. Yost was turning out point-a-minute football 
teams and he became a national character as "Hurry-up" Yost. 
"Speed! Speed! Speed!" was his incessant cry. The big football 
games then were played at our local ball park, and it was there, in 
August 1905, that Ty Cobb, the fastest baseball player that ever 
lived, began his meteoric career as a Tiger. Speed! Speed! Speed! 
It was in the air! But football and baseball were established sports 
about which we could pontificate as experts to our hearts' content. 
They were not like this freak horseless-carriage game that every- 
body laughed at or denounced as "all damned nonsense." 

So we of the sports desks rather resented the demands of this 
new game. It was an intrusion on our time, which we felt, should 
be dedicated to more useful things, such as whether Joe Gans would 
be able to pin back the ears of Battling Nelson. But by 1907 
the "game" had gained such ground that manufacturers were actu- 
ally advertising, to a considerable degree. That always does have 
some bearing on news values. 

In that summer of '07, however, Hughie Jennings, another speed 
maniac, was driving his Tigers to an American League champion- 
ship. I most certainly had no time to listen to greasy-pawed lads 
who insisted they had a new type of engine that would make at 
least thirty miles an houron a good road. To me they were all a 
lot of perpetual-motion cranks. Yet they swarmed in upon me, 
day after day, with all the ardor of happy philatelists about to 
hold an auction. 

In desperation, I turned to one of my "assistants." I had two. 
The one I happened to catch in the .office at the time was Lee A. 
Anderson. "Lee," I said, "from now on you are what we will call 
an automobile editor. I'm tired of having the business office on my 
neck. You learn that game of theirs and report it. I can't be 
bothered with it." 

So Lee became auto editor, learned the game, made a fortune, 
and is now the head of his own advertising agency. The other 



A GIANT IS BORN ON A ROARING ROAD 41 

"assistant" was a young fellow we called "Percy" because his 
name was Clarence. If I had picked him instead of Lee, he might 
today be a motor magnate instead of one of the most successful 
of our popular writers, Clarence Budington Kelland. It is far 
better as it is. We have many motor magnates, but only one "Bud." 

When E. Leroy Pelletier spoke to Will Chittenden that after- 
noon, the tables in the Pontchartrain barroom were occupied with 
men so intent on studying blueprints spread out before them that 
they paid little heed to the drinks at their elbows. It was the only 
place they had to forgather. They had little ready cash then. But 
the nod of a head or a sharp "yes" or "no" meant millions of 
capital yet unborn. 

There was Will Metzger, then sales manager for the Cadillac, 
taking orders for cars for which not even the parts were ready- 
taking orders with whatever down payment could be made, to 
rush the money back to the factory to buy the material to build 
the machine he had already sold! This was a common occurrence. 

Tom Doyle's best trick, when he was giving a prospect a dem- 
onstration and the engine stalled which it did very, often was to 
get out, go to the rear of the car, pull out his knife and stab the 
tire. He would then point to the flat and explain that a piece of 
glass in the road had caused the puncture; that was what had made 
the engine stop! 

It was a wild, devil-may-care, roaring-mining-camp crowd. Under 
the genius of red-faced, bull-necked Walter Flanders, practically 
the entire business of the E. M. F. Company was passed upon at 
the great round table at the "Ponch." It became known to the 
trade as the Flanders headquarters. 

There were giants in those days: men of indestructible endur- 
ance; men like the Dodge brothers, who often slept on their benches 
because they had worked so late they didn't bother going home 
they wanted to be there early in the morning. They worked at a 
terrific pace and played in the same tempo. They "greeted the 
embarrassed Gods, nor feared to shake the iron hand of fate, or 
match with Destiny for beers." 

All advertising of cars in the early days stressed the fact that 
the engine would actually run. "The car that obviates the tow." 



42 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"You don't have to carry rope when you ride a Thomas Flyer." 
"As easily controlled as the best-mannered horse." "Smooth as a 
trotting horse." The favorite vaudeville joke was the auto "that 
had a wooden frame, wooden wheels, wooden body and wood'n 
run." "Get a horse" was the catchword of the day. 

When the Model T swept the country, Ford jokes were so 
numerous they were put out in book form and sold on the news- 
stands. Any ham actor could get a laugh by springing one of 
them. One dull day a reporter for the Detroit News wrote a story 
on this vogue and reprinted some of the better gags. The follow- 
ing day the editor received this letter on Ford stationery: 

"Sir: 

"I hereby forbid you ever again to mention the name of the 
Ford Motor Company in your publication. 

"James Couzens, 
"General Manager." 


At the same time an order went to the business office canceling 
all advertising. 

I was city editor. I sent Ross Schram, the reporter who wrote the 
yarn, out to see Ford. Ford chuckled merrily as Schram told of 
Couzens' order. 

"Jim has no sense of humor," said he. "I'll cancel his cancellation. 
I think those jokes are funny. And they are good advertising. 
Here's a couple more I just heard the other night. Use 'em if you 



want to." 



In Detroit there have grown up legends that have become a part 
of the folklore of the town. Every pioneer has his own pet version 
of every tale which is naturally contradicted by another player in 
the "game." Time plays its tricks. 

Two of the most misrepresented men of the wild years were the 
two Dodge brothers, John and Horace. Legend has them as two 
wild wastrels. They were not. No two men ever worked harder 
or more soberly toward their objectives. 

Their affection for each other was so great that, by comparison, 
Damon and Pythias were mortal enemies. But they quarreled, as 



A GIANT IS BORN ON A ROARING ROAD 43 

brothers will, even though inseparable. There came the day when 
they bought a yacht. It was characteristic of them to own every- 
thing in common. And the question of which one actually had 
title to the $300,000 boat never came up until one night in Louie 
Schneider's bar. They had agreed to take a vacation, but a dis- 
agreement arose as to just where they would go. Horace was in- 
sistent upon a trip to the Thousand Islands and John wanted to 
take a run around the lakes to Chicago. 

The argument had got to the stage where they were bellowing 
at each other: "I got as much to say about the yacht as you have." 

"Why don't you match to see who owns the boat?" "Holiday 
Bill" Martz suggested. 

"All right," said John. "Ed" as he always called his brother 
"we'll match for it." 

A quarter spun on the bar. Horace yelled "Heads!" Heads 
came up. Horace had the boat. 

John put his arm around Horace's shoulders and gave him a 
hug. "All right," he said, "we'll go to the Thousand Islands." 

Though both men enjoyed drinking in their off hours, they had 
a moral code as sincere as any churchman's, and they lived rigidly 
by that code. Sometimes their fiery tempers got the better of them, 
for they were born fighters. If they had not been, they would never 
have accomplished what they did. 

One cold winter night Horace left the warm companionship of 
Charlie Churchill's to drive home. It was before the days of self- 
starters and he was having difficulty cranking his engine. A passer- 
by, who did not know Dodge from Adam's off ox, noticed him 
working away. 

"Pretty hard to get her started, hey?" he remarked with what 
Horace thought was a nasty laugh. Horace dropped the crank, 
walked over, socked the laughing commentator on the jaw and 
knocked him into the middle of the street. When a young engi- 
neer is having trouble with his beloved engine it is no time for 
comedy. 

Some years after the D. A. C. was opened and both John and 
Horace had been accepted as members after deep misgivings- 
John sat in the grill awaiting the dinner he had ordered. He picked 
up the Detroit Times, then owned by James Schermerhorn. John 



44 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Was jarred by a headline denouncing him and one of his political 
cronies. 

"Where's that Jim Schermerhorn live?" he demanded. 

The address was furnished him. He called the headwaiter. 
"Hold that steak for me until I come back," he said, then turned to 
his companion and growled, "Come on." They drove to the pub- 
lisher's residence. "Wait here a minute," said John. 

He rang the doorbell, spoke to the maid who answered, and 
Publisher Schermerhorn appeared shortly in his shirt sleeves with 
an outstretched hand. John reached out his powerful left hand, 
and grabbed the editor's necktie. With that he jerked Jim toward 
him and swung on his jaw with his right, then pulled him to his 
feet again and hit once more. This time he let go of the tie, and 
the editor took the count. 

"The next time you print any lies about my friend," he said, "I'll 
come up and hit you again." 

He drove the car back to the D. A. C. and sat down in the grill 
again. 

"All right now with that steak," he ordered and proceeded to 
enjoy his meal with Gargantuan gusto. The editor made no further 
comments in his paper. 

John Dodge's friend Bob Oakman was in trouble at the bank. 
It happened to be the Wayne County and Home Savings. Julius 
Haass was president, and it devolved upon him to tell Bob that 
he could have no more credit. He had been asking for an addi- 
tional loan of $250,000. 

"No," said Haass to his pleading. "You are a sloppy-minded 
businessman, full of vague promises and no delivery. You can't 
even give us an intelligent financial statement. We have gone as far 
as we can. Not only can you have no more loans but we are forced 
to call what you now owe." 

Oakman left in despair. A half-hour later a bellow sounded 
through the corridors of the bank. John Dodge crashed into the 
presidential office. 

"Is my name good in this penny-ante bank of yours?" he roared. 

"For any amount you want, John," smiled Haass. 

"Then you'll lend Bob Oakman what money he needs or I'll 
withdraw every damn cent I got in here." 



A GIANT IS BORN ON A ROARING ROAD 45 

"That's your privilege and this is no penny-ante bank, and you 
know it. This man is an impossible risk and we can't take any 
more chances. If you think he's so safe and sound, just you sign 
your own name on his paper." 

"Give me a blank note," snapped John. He signed his name and 
filled out the rest of it, but left the amount open. 

"Bob'll be back in another hour," he said, "and you let him fill 
in what he wants." 

Bob came in and wrote into the note a line of credit for a half- 
million dollars. John's faith in his friend was better than the bank's 
sound judgment. The loan was paid in full. 

In Churchill's bar there were two well-known colored waiters 
who went by the names of Buttons and Brown. Brown had charge 
of the basement lounge room, and Buttons, so called from his mag- 
nificent uniform, served in the back room and was the guardian 
of the "Brunette Venus." The little lady needed a guardian, espe- 
cially on week ends when the boys from Ann Arbor would come 
in to drink at her shrine. 

Buttons and Brown had married sisters. Within a week both of 
the men died of pneumonia. Some time after that, John Dodge was 
standing at the bar waiting for Horace when he heard women's 
voices coming from the back room. As Churchill emerged, John 
barked at him: "What kind of a place are you running here? What 
do you mean letting women in that back room?" 

"They are the widows of Buttons and Brown," explained the 
outraged Charlie. "The poor things are destitute. They were ask- 
ing me if I knew where they could get work. They are too old for 
that now." 

"Too old! "said John. "Well, listen here, Charlie. Old Buttons 
was a good man, and so was Brown. From now on draw on us for 
a hundred dollars a month to take care of their women. But keep 
your mouth shut and don't let them know it's from us." 

Every month after that the two old colored women came to 
Charlie and collected fifty dollars apiece. 

The first time John Dodge ever laid eyes on James Couzens 
there were fireworks. That was in 1903. Contrary to general 



46 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

belief, the Dodge brothers were fairly prosperous, with a machine 
shop of their own, before the Ford Motor Company was organ- 
ized. A. Y. Malcomson, a coal merchant for whom Couzens 
worked, was the main financial backer of Ford at the beginning. 
He took Couzens with him to talk to John regarding the price of 
a chassis. John made a proposal and Couzens let out a yell. 

"I'll not stand for that!" he shouted. John turned on him in 
amazement. "Just who the hell are you?" he barked back. They 
were both on their feet with the fluttery Malcomson trying to 
explain to John that Couzens was his clerk and had a right to get 
in on the argument. 

These two dogged fighters never quit hammering at each other 
through the years. The story of their adventures and misadven- 
tures when they tangled in politics is one of the most pungent of 
all the tales of those salty days. 

What a man John was! As he matured he began taking a deeper 
interest in civic affairs and in politics. Though of the rough-and- 
ready school, he had a remarkable mind. He was a reader and a 
student. As an orator he was capable of holding an audience spell- 
bound. He had grown weary of just making money and had am- 
bitions for public service. If he had lived John Dodge might have 
gone a long, long way in national affairs. 

The crudest legend about the brothers was that they died from 
poisoned liquor during the prohibition era. This was without a 
semblance of truth. Horace was stricken with pneumonia and 
Brother John never left his bedside, night or day, until the crisis 
passed. But when Horace was convalescent, John, the more power- 
ful of the two, came down with it. His resistance lowered from his 
sleepless vigil, he did not rally. If ever a man gave his life for 
another, John Dodge gave his for his brother. ( 

Horace never recovered from the shock of that death. He could 
not get interested again in the vast manufacturing empire they had 
built up together. He lingered on for some months and then, with 
no apparent regrets, joined the one from whom he had never been 
separated. 

The roaring pioneer automobile days are gone. The scientists 



A GIANT IS BORN ON A ROARING ROAD 47 

have moved in. Stock-market gambling is a thing of the past. 
These men are sure of themselves now and know whereof they 
speak. They realize the unlimited potentialities of their "know- 
how." Here is a study in contrasts from the First World War to 
the last (we hope). It has to do with John Dodge of the first war 
and K. T. Keller of the second. 

As we got into the First World War, the French Army was in 
desperate need of recoil mechanisms for their famed 75's. A dele- 
gation of French Army officials arrived in Washington with 
Marshal Joff re. They told Secretary of War Newton D. Baker that 
the fate of the war depended on their getting a supply of these 
recoil parts. They would send their skilled craftsmen over here 
to show our poor benighted workers how to tool them. Would we 
help? Baker called John Dodge to Washington. He presented him 
to the French delegation, and they explained their desperate plight. 

"Do you know anybody who can do this kind of work?" they 
asked Dodge. 

"We can make all you want of anything you can give us a blue- 
print of." 

"The man is mad!" they told one another and Secretary Baker. 
"He thinks that this is a production job, this delicate mechanism." 

"Do you want these things or don't you?" bellowed John. 

"But this is not a mass-production task!" 

"The hell it isn't!" John let loose a line of factory comment. 

"Look here, Mr. Dodge," Baker said sternly, "I'm not accus- 
tomed to being spoken to in that kind of language." 

"The war would be a hell of a lot better off if you were!" yelled 
John. "Do you want us to do this job or don't you?" 

"Yes, but " 

"No buts about it! Gimme that phone!" 

John called Brother Horace at Detroit. He told him to get the 
new factory started that afternoon. They were going to make 
French recoil mechanisms. Thousands of them! He would arrive 
in the morning with the blueprints. 

The brothers poured forth so many flawless copies of the care- 
fully hand-tooled originals that the French Government awarded 
John Dodge the Legion of Honor and proclaimed his achievement 
as one of the major factors in victory. 



48 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

In the last war K. T. Keller sat in the seat of authority once held 
by John Dodge in what is now the vast Chrysler-Dodge works. 

The United States this time was in desperate trouble. Sperry 
gyrocompasses had to be turned out for the Navy and the vast 
flotilla of cargo and convoy ships. The German submarine develop- 
ments made this vital. The Sperry gyrocompass is one of the most 
complicated and delicate of mechanisms. 

"Can you make them?" asked Rear Admiral E. L. Cochrane, 
Chief of the Bureau of Ships. He was appealing to Keller. 

"Send us one," answered Keller, "so that we can see what it looks 
like. Put one on the Detroiter tonight." 

"But this thing weighs half a ton!" 

"Put it on the train and let us have it here by tomorrow morn- 
ing." 

"We should have thought," observed Captain Hall, representing 
Cochrane, the next morning, "to have sent somebody along with 
this compass experts to disassemble it." 

"Somebody put it together," was the answer of Master Me- 
chanic Kirsch. "I guess we can take it apart and put it together 
again." 

These master mechanics disassembled the compass, figured out 
the machinery to make each part by mass-production techniques, 
and began pouring them out. Once the "make-ready" was fin- 
ished, semiskilled and unskilled workers did the rest. 

The Sperry Company estimated that it would take Keller's "fac- 
tory hands" fifteen months to turn out the first compass. The first 
one, responding to every test of the Navy, was on a fighting ship 
within six months. A total of 5,500 were delivered. Not one of 
them failed to live up to every specification and at a price of 
$20,000,000 lower than the estimated cost. 

"One of industry's contracts," wrote Admiral Cochrane, "orig- 
inally considered impossible." 

This is but one instance of the technical mastery of the auto- 
motive giants who carry on the faith of rugged old John Dodge: 
"We can make anything you can give us a blueprint of." 

The "know-how" of Detroit swept the country. The guiding 
genius of the miracle by which the whole United States was made 
into one vast assembly line was William S. Knudsen. 



HE HAD TO WIN A WAR TO 
WIN TWO WARS 



I 



.T WAS 1933, late ir January. 

Charles T. Fisher, then a vice-president of General Motors, sat 
at the same table as I did and through the evening's flow of conver- 
sation he asked me in semiserious mood: 

"Why is it that the Ford Motor Company and the Chrysler 
Corporation get so much front-page publicity in the Detroit news- 
papers while there is seldom much attention paid to GM?" 

"The answer to that," I pontificated, "is personality. Personali- 
ties make news. People want to read about people. When people 
hear about a Ford Car or the Ford Company they instinctively 
think of Henry Ford. It is much the same way with Walter 
Chrysler. His personality sticks out all through his organization. 

"But General Motors is, so far as the public is concerned, a 
vast impersonal Chinese empire. A reporter cannot get human 
nature into a story which starts off, 'Mr. General Motors today 
announced ' " 

"Isn't Alfred P. Sloan a personality?" demanded Fisher. 

"He is. A delightful gentleman," I said, "and one of the master 
minds of business. But he lives in New York. This is Detroit. 
When anything happens here there isn't a newspaperman in Detroit 
who knows who to call at General Motors to get information." 

Fisher argued that I didn't know what I was talking about. 
Probably I didn't. 

However, a few weeks later, the day after Lincoln's birthday, 
our banks were all closed. The town was completely paralyzed. 
That morning a Chrysler executive called me. 

"Bing," he said, "there is a swell story out here. Walter Chrysler 
came into town with a trainload of money to see that all our 

49 



50 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

workers get paid. It's a sight to see him surrounded with bags of 
money." 

I told the city editor to send a reporter and a photographer out 
to the Chrysler Plant. The photographer came back with a picture 
that was a honey. With a big smile on his face Chrysler was snapped 
holding out, in each fist, great bags of money. Other bags were 
piled all around him. This was a "first-page natural" and the cap- 
tion writer swung a line across it to match the photography: "Come 
and get it!" 

Now, I submit, that was grand publicity for Chrysler products r 
but also legitimate on its news value. 

Well, after Chrysler's office had called, I remembered what 
Fisher had remarked about GM and publicity. So I suggested to 
the city editor, Andy Bernhard, that he have GM called to see 
what that corporation was doing. He looked at me blankly and 
said, "Oh, yeah? Just tell me: who do I call?'' 

I went back to my office and called Fisher. 

"Charlie," I said, "tell me who to call at GM to get some in- 
formation about how your company is paying off its men." 

"I'll find out," he laughed, "and will call you back." 

He didn't know either! 

Later that year William S. Knudsen was made executive vice* 
president in charge of production. In 1937 Sloan moved up to be 
chairman of the board and Bill took his place as president. It was 
not long before the town began to feel the presence of a quiet, 
powerful influence. Without anybody's being aware of it at first, 
Bill became our most widely known and best beloved citizen. GM 
was no longer "a vast impersonal Chinese empire." 

The Knudsen smile is soft and soothing because it is from the 
heart. But his will is of steel. This premier production master of 
America did not gain his eminence by telling his droll parables. 
Bill came up the hard way and learned in his bare-knuckle youth 
that fighting is a waste of time. 

Just why Henry Ford let Bill go was the mystery of the town 
for a long time. There had been no open break. I think Bill was 
as mystified as any of us. 

He was called into General Motors and put in charge of Chevro- 



HE HAD TO WIN A WAR TO WIN TWO WARS 5.1 

let production. Under his driving force, the Chevy swept by Ford 
in the low-priced field. It was the beginning of the annual Auto- 
mobile Derby now resumed the race between Chevrolet, Ford 
and Chrysler's Plymouth. Everybody in town was talking about 
the results of the race. Henry Ford himself had a few remarks to 
make. He was having dinner with some old friends when one of 
them mentioned the fact that Chevrolet had passed him. 

"That is not at all surprising to me," said Ford. "I consider Mr. 
Knudsen the best production man in the United States." 

"If you think that," said one of the startled guests, "why did you 
let him go?" 

A nervous laugh ran around the table, but Ford responded: 
"That's a fair question. Mr. Knudsen was too strong for me to 
handle. You see, this is my business. I built it up and as long as I 
live I propose to run it the way I want it run. Mr. Knudsen wanted 
to run it his way. I woke up one morning to the realization that 
I was exhausting my energy fighting Mr. Knudsen to get things 
done the way I wanted them instead of fighting the opposition. 

"I let him go, not because he wasn't good, but because he was 
too good for me. Now I can concentrate my energies." 



When Knudsen reported to President Roosevelt and took over 
the leadership of the War Production Board, to orient our national 
resources into battle formation, he found himself immediately in 
one of the strangest fights that ever was fought. It was a war with 
lead pencils as weapons. 

It wasn't funny then. 

The Army brass hats had decided that, so far as the war was 
concerned, Detroit was out of bounds and could not take any part 
in the conflict. They had taken a pencil and had marked the map 
eliminating Detroit as any part of the United States. 

At the time, you will recall, we were stunned by the attack on 
Pearl Harbor. 

Duck hunters were being organized to shoot down German 
planes if they dared attempt the destruction of our republic. Sand 
was at a premium because the Office of Civilian Defense had us 
all putting it up in our attics. 



52 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

What was left of the Grand Army of the Republic was standing 
guard over Civil War guns in our parks. 

This hysteria hit not only Congress but some of the leaders of 
our Army. Then the imperturbable giant, Bill, moved into the 
picture contributing common sense. 

The Army had ruled that all war industries should be built in 
the interior of the country, away from the borders so that the 
enemy could not wreck us. Detroit bordered on Canada! 

Bill figured the difference in minutes that it would take to blow 
up a plant in Iowa and a plant in Detroit. And he wondered, smil- 
ingly, what we had on hand, anyway, to stop a swarm of Nazi 
bombers from getting to Iowa if they so desired. The answer was: 
nothing. 

So Bill took his pencil and restored Detroit to the United States. 

They pushed it out again. 

Bill made heavier markings and put it back. 

"You can't win a war without Detroit," he said doggedly. 

"But we will build great plants in the interior so that they will 
be safe," they told him. 

"Then you will have to move the population of Detroit out 
there to man the job." 

They didn't like that line of argument. They hinted that Bill 
was favoring Detroit. 

"I know Detroit," was his answer. "My job is to get production 
started." 

It was all terribly complicated to those around him but to Bill 
the whole war-production problem was as simple as auto making at 
General Motors. He merely applied the fundamental principles he 
had learned making bicycles in Buffalo, making ships and cars for 
Henry Ford and making cars for GM. 

"Just tell me what you need," he kept saying, "and I will do the 
getting." 

He wanted no theories from anybody. All he said all day and 
all night to various men seeking contracts was: "Can you make 
tanks? Can you make ships? Can you make planes? Can you make 
uniforms? Can you " and so on. 

And each man had to prove by past experience that he possessed 
the capacity for doing the job assigned to him. Official Washington 



HE HAD TO WIN A WAR TO WIN TWO WARS 53 

quickly learned that "pull" did not count. Bill had no political 
ambitions. 

He was so naive politically that during a brief rest at White 
Sulphur Springs he confided in me that he thought President Roose- 
velt approved of the way he was tackling the job. To prove it he 
explained: "He calls me Bill." 

He applied mass-production methods of the auto industry and 
ignored the shrieks of the airplane men who howled that he was 
letting "blacksmiths attempt to make Swiss watches." 

To settle that argument officials watched while one Pratt- 
Whitney engine, a second, identical one turned out by Ford and 
another that Buick had made were broken down and so dis- 
assembled that nobody could tell which part was from which 
factory. 

Then mechanics, taking parts indiscriminately, put together three 
engines. Each one worked as smoothly and as efficiently as the 
original Pratt- Whitney product. 

One senator from one of the Western states strong for mov- 
ing Detroit out to his prairies tackled Big Bill in his office in those 
early days. He insisted his state be given contracts to build planes. 

"Have you got anybody out there," asked Bill, "who knows how 
to make airplanes?" 

"No, not as yet! But we can get plenty of money and we can 
hire men with experience." 

"Look," said Bill, "I learned a long time ago that when men with 
money meet men with experience, the men with the experience get 
the money and the men with the money get the experience. No- 
body who does not know how to build airplanes is going to build 
airplanes. This is not a matter of money. We've got all the money 
we need. What we must have is men with 'know-how.' ' 

Bill, back in 1911, was superintendent of the Keim Mills Stamp- 
ing Company, at Buffalo, getting $45 a week. He had started as a 
laborer some years before at $10.50 a week. He was never hired 
by Henry Ford. He was "bought." Ford absorbed the Keim Mills 
Company and the personnel went along with it. 

When Ford exercised his option to buy, Bill was paid $400 a 
month. That was when he felt so "rich" he joined the Harmonic 



54 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Singing Society in Detroit just to sit and listen to the talk to learn 
more about American ways of life and our idioms of speech. 
Greatest listener you ever met. 

Ten years after joining Ford he was production manager and 
was getting $57,500 a year. His salary as president of GM was 
$350,000 a year. He gave it all up to work, as his commission said, 
"without remuneration." 

That is what the commission said, in plain black and white, but 
the Army gave him something that money could never buy and 
which Bill treasures more than all the money he ever made: the 
Distinguished Service Medal. The citation reads: 

"By his untiring energy, leadership, resourcefulness, foresight 
and thorough grasp of many difficult and novel problems of manu- 
facturing weapons of modern design, he has contributed materially 
toward expediting the production of aircraft, guns and other 
munitions. 

"His vast knowledge of mass production, his unique talents and 
his broad practical experience have been placed at the call of all 
manufacturers, civil and military, and have added immeasurably in 
the solution of their problems, hastening the flow of war materials 
and supplies." 



FROM DURANT TO SLOAN 



I 



F YOU will strain your neck just a bit when in the 
neighborhood of the General Motors Building on North Grand 
Boulevard you will find large letter DV in the upper corners of 
this Himalayan concept in architecture. 

Those DV stand for Durant. 

The building was born in the brain of William Crapo Durant, 
father of General Motors. This mild little man had never had time 
to think of anything small. With him all superlatives were under- 
statements. The world for him was just a hickory nut which he, 
and he alone, knew how to crack. He was quite sure that he had the 
lever long enough and the prop strong enough with which Archi- 
medes could have moved the world single-handed. 

All that he needed was plenty of credit at the banks and a bull 
market. 

The building immediately became known in Detroit as "Durant's 
Folly." He tossed $20,000,000 into it as though ordering the con- 
struction of a chicken coop. When the crash came in 1920 James 
Couzens, as mayor, made a proposition to General Motors then in 
the agonies of reorganization to have Detroit buy it at a knock- 
down price, to be used as a City Hall. GM said no. 

The building is now too small to house all the activities of 
General Motors. The DV remain against the skyline as the symbol 
of man's frustration when his ambitions carry him beyond human 
capacity. The D of Durant in our town ranks with the historic N 
of Napoleon in France. 

To compare Billy Durant with Napoleon is to transcend the 
usual cliche. The analogy is exact, with the exception, perhaps, 
that there was also a touch of Mark Twain's Colonel Mulberry 
Sellers in Billy. Like the redoubtable colonel, whatever the propo- 

55 



56 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

sition was, Billy would proclaim, "There's millions in it!" He never 
thought in dollars and cents. Always it was millions. 

I have not seen little Billy in recent years. They say he has taken 
on some weight. If so, he must weigh close to 125 pounds. He 
was an exquisite dresser, dainty in everything. Among the raw 
giants he dominated for a decade, he looked as though he might 
make a nice watch fob for one of them. 

Yet he drove them night and day to sheer exhaustion. He 
worked steadily twenty hours out of every twenty-four. Like 
Napoleon, he never needed more than four hours' sleep. He would 
take on his executives in relays. As they were overcome with sleep, 
he would dismiss them with a gentle, kindly nod and call in others. 
He made appointments around the clock. 

"I will see you at one-thirty Thursday morning," he would tell 
a man. 

"You mean Thursday afternoon, don't you?" 

"No! Thursday morning. You're on the night shift this time." 

There were periods when his telephone bills ran as high as 
$25,000 a week. In his expressive hands he held the power over 
more than a billion and a half dollars of securities. His own private 
fortune was estimated at anywhere from one hundred to two hun- 
dred million dollars. Wall Street speculators trembled when he 
whispered. And he barely raised his voice. 

This is the story of how Wall Street saved the nation's financial 
structure from "Wall Street." 

I mean by this that there are two Wall Streets. There is the one 
the solid businessman and industrialist knows. And there is the Wall 
Street that has been pictured to the American public since the days 
of the Populists and William Jennings Bryan: a vast cavern of in- 
iquity wherein lurk ogres and hideous, slimy octopuses, fire-spitting 
dragons and one-eyed Cyclops, who plot together to destroy all 
honest business and to devour widows and orphans. 

There is just enough truth to the phantasmagoria of the dema- 
gogues to make their arguments sound plausible. 

But here we have an instance of the hated capitalistic interests 
moving in to rescue the youthful automotive industry from stock 
plungers, to stabilize not only that industry, but the entire financial 
structure of the country. 



FROM DURANT TO SLOAN 57 

That is how Wall Street defeated "Wall Street" and removed 
the motorcar out of range of the speculators' dreams of paradise. 
You can still buy all the General Motors stock you please. A half 
million people do. But the stock now represents production of 
goods and solid values. Stock-market speculators cannot buy stand- 
ard auto stocks any more as though they were in a crap game. 

Not that Billy Durant was any such type. No man has ever 
questioned his integrity. As long as the present generation of 
motorcar men lives you will hear hot arguments about Billy Durant. 
You can start a debate any time in the D.A.C. grill by just mention- 
ing his name. There are those who mourn for his glorious days as 
did the marshals of France when Napoleon was tucked away on 
St. Helena. 

They will tell you that he had the vision. Did he not proclaim 
in 1905 that the day was coming when the industry would turn 
out a million cars a year? They said then that he was mad. 

They called his giant edifice on North Grand Boulevard "Du- 
rant's Folly." Look at it now! Others harp on the wild plunging, 
the feverish nights and days of watching the stock tickers instead 
of the production lines, of the ruthless driving ambitions of the 
man which forced him inexorably to expand and expand and expand 
until the balloon burst. 

"That," they will tell you, "was a hell of a way to run any 
business." 

Nothing about Billy with the quiet voice could possibly remind 
anybody of a "Bet-a-million" Gates. He was a highly moral man. 
Night life knew him not. He drank nothing, never smoked and 
was devoted to his family. He was a leader of civic affairs in Flint 
and Detroit and gave of his wildly acquired millions to every 
worthy charity quietly and unostentatiously. 

But his mind seemed to have a time-bomb attachment. No one 
ever knew when an explosion was to take place. They proclaimed 
him as the darling of the speculators. His title was "The Bull of 
Bulls." Everything would always go up. He was the quintessence 
of young America's indomitable optimism. Once he mildly boasted: 
"For two years I absolutely controlled the stock market and I 
never sold a share short in all that time." 

A former grocer clerk in Flint, he got interested first in a wagon 



58 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

works and converted it into an automobile plant as the industry 
started. He took over the then small Buick plant. Using this as a 
basis he organized, in 1908, the General Motors Corporation, with 
a capitalization of $10,000,000. Within two years the profits were 
1 00 percent on the capitalization. The following year net earnings 
were more than $12,000,000. He began tossing in other properties 
right and left. The sky was the limit! Croesus had been a bat boy 
and Midas a third baseman with a dead arm in the South Atlantic 
League. 

All this dazzlement in the financial firmament alarmed conserva- 
tive business. Especially the bankers who had been loaning the 
money to promote the automobile industry. They could not see 
eye-to-eye with Wild Willie on its future. They were not alone. 

In 1908, the same year in which he organized GM, Duranc met 
James Couzens, then general manager of the Ford company, on 
the train going to New York. 

"I'll buy you out for eight million dollars," he told Couzens. 

Couzens was receptive. Ford had been in poor health, he said, 
and was willing to sell out. Eight million to them looked then like 
eight billion does to us now. 

'Til put it up to Ford," said Couzens. 

Couzens, Ford and Durant all had different versions of what fol- 
lowed. The gist of the story is that Ford agreed to sell, but insisted 
upon cash. He did not want paper. He believed in dollars and 
cents, the coin of the realm, and production. He told Durant he 
was not interested in notes. "I can make all of those I want my- 
self," he said, "but I do not believe in them." 

Durant said he would deliver in cash. He spent the day up and 
down "The Street" trying to interest bankers. They brushed him 
off indignantly. Always when he approached them they began 
twittering, wondering what new sort of a bee he was going to put 
on them. 

This tale of Ford's being willing to sell for eight million has 
become a legend with a distorted moral. Durant worshipers point 
out his vision. He saw the possibilities in the Ford company when 
all others doubted and look at it now! What they overlook is 
the simple fact that the Ford company would not have been the 
Ford company without Ford in it. They overlook, too, the endless 



FROM DURANT TO SLOAN 59 

companies that Durant did buy with the same sang-froid that he 
attempted to buy the Ford company. Most of these are forgotten 
names now companies acquired for stock-pyramiding purposes. 
No share of Ford stock has ever been on any market. 

But the world is not given to careful thinking in the selection of 
its heroes. Little Billy Durant was hailed as the wizard of finance. 
Magazines, with the Horatio Alger story as their leitmotiv, pro- 
claimed him as the most dazzling success of the age. Fathers pointed 
to him as an example for their sons and told them to be good little 
boys and grow up like Mr. Durant and always bet on a rising 
market because anybody who sold America short was a traitor to 
his country's cause. 

Bankers, however, are people who have to use adding machines 
which lack imaginations, to keep their accounts straight. Just a 
few years earlier Thomas L. Lawson had coined the phrase he 
used as the title of his book, Frenzied Finance with Anaconda 
Copper as his horrible example. 

The bankers began to hedge on Wild Winsome Willie. They did 
not want any more of the same. Credits were curtailed. By 1910 
Durant had so overexpanded that he was desperately in need of 
$15,000,000. It was that or collapse. To save the situation the 
bankers sounded the "fire alarm." After a conference the financiers 
agreed to save the structure by advancing the $15,000,000. But 
they added the proviso that all General Motors common stock 
would be held by a voting trust, with the lenders having the ma- 
jority vote. This trust was to continue for five years; and, without 
the payment of dividends, so that the business could be stabilized. 

This meant that Billy Durant was on the outside looking in. 

It was the belief of the Street and the motorcar industry that 
Durant was through. It was figured that when the five years were 
up others would have control. 

But Durant promptly bought the Chevrolet Company from Louis 
Chevrolet and started all over again, using the Chevrolet as he had 
originally the Buick. He raised $250,000 to launch the Chevrolet 
adventure. In eighteen months he had holdings through the Chev- 
rolet manipulations estimated at $92,000,000. 

He also organized the United Motors, a corporation made up 
of companies making automobile accessories. This brought in the 



60 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Hyatt Roller Bearing Company of Newark, the president and chief 
stockholder of which was Alfred P. Sloan, Jr. United Motors 
became the child of Sloan and led to his present position as the 
mastermind of General Motors. 

Time passed and on the Street interest in General Motors faded. 
There was no use gambling on a stock that did not fluctuate be- 
cause there were no dividends. But as the five-year voting trust 
drew to a close, brokers began noticing a movement in GM stock. 
Shares that were bought then as low as $24 did not come back. 
The rumor spread that Durant was buying. The bankers discredited 
such talk. It could not be. Yet toward the finish the shares soared 
to $558. "Something," the Street whispered, "is cooking." 

Then came the day of the dissolution of the voting trust. Durant 
walked into the room to dominate the meeting. Napoleon's coup 
d'etat was like playing marbles for fun. Wild Bill was a national 
hero again. He had gone into the dark dungeons of Wall Street, had 
slain the dragons and the octopuses like a valiant knight. 

And besides, he had immediately declared a $50 dividend. 

Little Willie was again president of General Motors. Profits 
soared to $70,000,000 a year. Durant's only worry was that his 
empire was not expanding fast enough. It was during this period 
that he ordered the $20,000,000 building for Detroit, to be the gen- 
eral executive quarters of all the various units. 

Time plays tricks with memories. All, however, are agreed on 
the wizardry of Little Billy in selling himself. I am told he first 
charmed tough, wise old John Raskob, financial man for the DuPont 
interests, to the idea of buying in on General Motors. Then Durant 
charmed the DuPont brothers. 

The Delaware Dynasty had been told that Billy was a practical 
operator, a production man. They were to look after the finances 
and he was to be the producers of cars and other to him such 
trivia. By the time they took a second look they realized that they 
had a wildcat by the tail. They were not quite sure how to let go 
without losing their investment. 

So they began moving in their own men in whom they had faith, 
to protect them such sturdy citizens as John Pratt, J. Brooks 
Jackson, Alfred R. Glancy, Donaldson Brown and Earl F. Johnson, 
to name but a few. 



FROM DURANT TO SLOAN 61 

They kept pouring money in to save the situation but Wild Bill 
was spending it and expanding without surcease. Any cat-and-dog 
company that came along he would buy. The Samson Tractor 
Company is a good example. That was a small company out in 
California. Durant took it with half a dozen others and merged 
them all together with the Janesville Implement Company at Janes- 
ville, Wisconsin. With this Samson corporation he set out to crush 
the International Harvester Company and Henry Ford through the 
tractor and farm-implement market. 

That the Samson corporation had $16,000,000 in current unpaid 
bills by the time the DuPonts caught up with it never bothered 
Billy a bit. 

He poured out more money not in product, but in promotion. 
Great show places popped up all over the country. He built a sales- 
manship college at Janesville and organized a complete faculty to 
educate salesmen on how to sell. He himself gave a regular course 
of lectures. His "Samson Iron Horse" was to chase oP Dobbin off 
the farm. It was made to look as much like a horse as a motor- 
drawn vehicle could look even with reins to direct it. 

When, after a grand promotion campaign, he announced that the 
Samson tractor was ready for the market, at $840, Henry Ford 
announced that his tractor was selling for $420. The International 
Harvester Company slept on without ever being aware that its 
existence was threatened. 

Al Glancy was put in charge of that mess. He was told to report 
to Durant at his New York office. He waited all day watching a 
steady stream of callers. The next day it was the same. Finally, 
Carl Zimmersheid, Durant's right-hand man, told him that Durant 
would see him the next morning in Detroit. 

Glancy came back to Detroit. All day he again waited, watching 
a never-ending stream of people going in and out. Back to New 
York again. Then back to Detroit. Al was having lots of fun. He 
finally met John Chambers, the aged president of the Samson, and 
told him that he was going to be his assistant. Chambers had some 
vague idea that this was the plan. 

"How much do you want?" he asked. 

"Twenty-five thousand dollars a year," said AL 

"That's a lot of money," said Chambers. 



62 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"Yes," said Al, "and it's a lot of work." 

That got him a priority on the human assembly line. It was the 
first time he ever saw Durant. 

"Young man," cooed Billy, "I do not like men to set their sal- 
aries. You are only asking for $25,000 a year. You put too low an 
estimate on your services. I want men worth more than that." 

"That's my minimum," said Al. 

"Well, I do not pay such salaries directly, you understand. I 
have a private payroll. I will pay you $15,000 through the com- 
pany and send you my personal check for $10,000." 

"That is all right with me," said Al, "so long as I get it." 

At the end of the year no check. Al wrote a note of reminder. 
No answer. He wrote another, sharp this time. No answer. He 
wrote his resignation. By the next mail he got a check for $30,000. 

"Do not bother me with such details," wrote Billy. "Here is 
your check and the same amount for the next two years." 

The story is that when Durant took over Chevrolet he had one 
car, turned out in the little building which still stands at the corner 
of the West Grand Boulevard and Bangor Street. With this one 
car the legend says he sold that $92,000,000 of stock, to begin 
buying back the General Motors from the voting trust. 

If all this sounds fantastic and you enjoy such legends, just pull 
up a chair at any casual meeting of the old guard of the automotive 
industry. This is just a sample. 

The Samson headache was finally liquidated, at a loss to Gen- 
eral Motors of $42,000,000. 

Came the boom of the First World War. The reaction. The 
slump, when people ceased buying cars. Desperate days . . . the 
market 'kept falling. Durant poured in his millions to bolster it. 
Down, down, down. . . . Everybody was unloading. . . . 100,000 
shares were tossed out for sale in a block. . . . Who threw that 
brick? . . . Down, down, down . . . the crash that rocked the nation. 
And Billy Durant, who a little while before had the world at his 
feet, was not only broke but more than two million dollars in debt. 

He was undismayed, as debonair as ever. "People," he said softly, 
"value money too highly. Money is only loaned to a man. He 
enters the world with nothing and he leaves it with nothing. What 
matters it?" 



FROM DURANT TO SLOAN 63 

But it was quite a considerable problem for the banks. They are 
only agents for people whose money they lend. Out of the wreck- 
age there came a new order in General Motors. Speculation was 
out. Statesmanship in industry became the order of the day for 
General Motors. 

Pierre S. duPont took over the presidency temporarily. Alfred 
P. Sloan, Jr., was being watched. When Durant had returned to 
control he had brought the Chevrolet and Sloan's United Motors 
into the organization. In 1921 Sloan was made vice-president in 
charge of general operations. In 1923 DuPont retired and Sloan 
was made president. 

For fourteen years Sloan labored silently, self-effacingly. He 
was the pioneer of a new era in American business, the philosopher 
and statesman who contends that bigness is not incompatible with 
a social conscience. He is the antithesis of the roaring-mining-camp 
days, a coolly intellectual gentleman, immaculately dressed. 

When he was graduated from Massachusetts Institute of Tech- 
nology in 1895 he joined the Hyatt Roller Bearing Company. John 
Hyatt, inventor of Celluloid, had started it to make composition 
billiard balls to take the place of ivory. Sloan began as a drafts- 
man, but in a few years, through his financial abilities and his 
father's backing, he assumed control of the company and began 
attracting national attention as a sound financier and organizer. 

One of the things he did with the dawning of the horseless- 
carriage age was to conceive the idea of roller bearings for these 
gasoline buggies. That, people said, was going too far. Too fancy! 
At one of the first auto shows in New York he put on an exhibi- 
tion. Henry Ford saw them and understood their value. He bought 
and others followed after. For years he was Hyatt's biggest cus- 
tomer. 

Sloan served as president of GM until 1937 when he was suc- 
ceeded by William S. Knudsen. Sloan became chairman of the 
board to devote his energies entirely to administration. His hobby 
is work. When he wants to relax, he does more work. 

General Motors, as it stands today, is the product of the organ- 
ization genius of Alfred P. Sloan, Jr. It is a commonwealth of in- 
dustrial states. There are ninety-four plants in fourteen states and 
seventeen countries. In each of these units there is such complete 



64 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

autonomy for management that the fierce competition between 
them frightens some conservative old-timers. 

Policy groups guide each one of the functional activities of the 
corporation. These groups in turn report to a general policy com- 
mittee. This group formulates the policies controlling the admin- 
istrative offices. This is oversimplification, I know, but to go into 
details would require another volume larger than this one. 

In this commonwealth of industrial states Sloan is a passionate 
advocate of "State rights." The keynote of his whole doctrine is 
decentralization. 

"Men work better," he has argued, "when allowed to use their 
own intelligence." 

To paraphrase Thiers, a study of the GM hierarchy suggests 
that "the king reigns but does not govern." 

Recently he created a $10,000,000 endowment "for the purpose 
of promoting a wider knowledge of basic economic truths." His 
statement in making the gift simply said: "Having been connected 
with industry all my life, it seems eminently proper that I should 
turn back in part the proceeds of that activity with the hope of 
promoting a broader as well as a better understanding of the prin- 
ciples which have characterized American enterprise down through 
the ages." 

The Sloan experiment in the management of a vast and ever- 
growing industrial empire has been proved and tested under his 
guidance. The question sociologists and economists ask is whether 
he is pointing a way to a new corporate order. 

It continues to expand because there is always present the ma- 
chinery of impersonal government. 

If we could have a Federal Government that would be, to any 
degree, as efficient and still would keep the power in the hands of 
the stockholders, most of the problems of democracy might be 
solved. 

In 1941 General Motors paid to the Federal Government $297,- 
000,000 in taxes. When that precursor of the Sloans, Fords and 
the Chryslers, Michael Faraday whose induction system made 
mass production possible was exhibiting his magneto at the British 
Royal Scientific Society, William Gladstone, then a rising young 




The Big Three's most famous masters of production, K. T. Keller, 
William S. Knudsen and Henry Ford. 




Walter P. Chrysler congratulating honor graduates of Chrysler Institute 
of Engineering. 




Alfred P. Sloan, Jr., presenting William C. Durant at a GM celebration 
of the making of their 25,000,000th automobile. 



FROM DURANT TO SLOAN 65 

politician, asked "the father of electricity" what on God's earth it 
would ever be good for. 

"Someday," was Faraday's historic prophecy, "you politicians 
will be able to tax it." 

In conclusion, a few words more about William C. Durant. 

When he again lost control of General Motors he was still his 
same old buoyant self. Though past sixty he started right in again. 
He organized the Durant Motors, the Flint Motor Company, the 
Star Motor Company. He acquired the Locomobile and other odd 
lots. The word flashed through the stock market: "Hang on to 
your hats, he's in again!" But there came the collapse of the 
Coolidge credit prosperity in 1929. The national balloon burst 
this time. Durant was wiped out again. In 1936 he filed a volun- 
tary petition in bankruptcy. His assets consisted of $250 in cloth- 
ing. He was seventy-four years of age, but his smile was bland, 
his dress exquisite, his figure neat. He drifted back to Flint the 
scene of his beginnings. Old General Motors associates organized 
a comfortable pension for him. 

He refused to remain idle. The news was flashed that he had 
opened a bowling alley when past eighty. People thought that 
that was just too bad. What they did not understand was that 
Billy Durant had another vision. This bowling alley was to be just 
the basis of another plunge as had been the Buick and the Chev- 
rolet. 

This time Billy saw millions in bowling. The sport, he said, 
would sweep the country. He would organize a national chain. 
He was right again! Bowling did become the great national vogue. 
But the years were on the kindly, soft-spoken, little man, and the 
banks were not open for loans. 

The transition from Durant to Sloan marks an era in our national 
development as well as in the stabilization of Detroit. 



CHARACTER AND PRODUCT 



.HEODORE F. MACMANUS spent hundreds of millions 
of dollars in his lifetime promoting the sale of automobiles through 
advertising though he knew nothing about the mechanics of a 
car. He never even learned how to drive. 

I kidded him about this one day. I could at least drive one of the 
contraptions. His answer was: "The character of every man is 
revealed in his product. I never wanted a client I could not trust. 
When I wrote that first advertising campaign for the Dodge 
Brothers I didn't write about the car at all. I simply described the 
character of the two men who made it." 

That campaign still remains the classic of automotive advertis- 
ing: block letters against a quiet blue background, just one word 
to each ad: "Dependable," "Reliable," "Sound." 

By different means, but with the same technique, "T. F." did 
the same job in bringing out the first products of Walter P. 
Chrysler, spending over $16,000,000 a year in the doing of it. 

And so here is the story of how the characters of men are re- 
vealed in their product. 

The Dodge brothers' product lived up to the ads. Then they 
both died, each leaving his share of the business to his widow. 

With their driving power gone, the great institution they had 
built up together faltered. The product wasn't the same. Not 
quite as good. Management! So the widows agreed to sell. 

Through the Detroit Trust Company bids were asked for. Two 
institutions made known their intentions to submit offers. One 
was the J. Pierpont Morgan house supposedly for General Motors. 
The other was from Dillon, Read and Company. The time to open 
the bids was set for two o'clock on a certain day. 

A half-dozen Morgan representatives arrived in town, including 

66 



CHARACTER AND PRODUCT 67 

Thomas Cochran. Over at the Statler Hotel were the Dillon, Read 
group. At the advertised time, the Morgan representatives made 
their appearance at the trust company offices and filed their sealed 
bid. Everybody waited for Dillon and Read. 

A trust company official called them at the Statler. The Morgan 
representatives had agreed to twenty minutes' delay but no longer. 
At twenty-one minutes after two, Attorney Howland, representing 
Dillon and Read, dashed into the room with a sealed Statler Hotel 
envelope. The one minute was waived by Mr. Cochran, who 
silenced the protests of others in his group. The bids were read. 

Morgan offered $125,000,000. 

Dillon and Read offered $146,000,000. 

That twenty-one-minute delay netted the two Dodge widows 
$21,000,000 a million a minute. 

Now Dillon and Read were splendid bankers. But bankers do 
not know how to make automobiles. 

The character of the famous old Dodge car deteriorated. Sales 
fell off. Dillon and Read decided it was a good business to get 
out of. 

Walter Chrysler was asked to make a proposition. He had al- 
ready launched his own company in Detroit by taking over the 
old Maxwell in 1921 and developing it into the Chrysler Corpo- 
ration. 

Never mind the involved statistics. They bore me too. He 
took over the vast Dodge corporation without paying a cent for it. 

There were $60,000,000 in debenture bonds. Chrysler assumed this 
debt. Dillon and Read gathered from its owners 90 percent of the 
outstanding Dodge stock and received in return Chrysler stock. 

When the deal was closed, around midnight, some one of the 
bankers suggested making an announcement on the following day. 

"The Chrysler name will be over the door when tomorrow's 
sun rises," was Chrysler's answer. 

And it was, with K. T. Keller on the job. 

Chrysler was the same type of mechanic as John and Horace 
Dodge. Under men with the "know-how" the Dodge car swept 
back to its old position of popularity. The $60,000,000 debt was 
quickly paid and all the stockholders were happy. 

Chrysler knew engineering and production, he knew and could 



68 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

pick men, and he knew finance. That's all it takes to make success 
in this tough business; with, of course, stamina, will power and 
courage. And character! All very simple. Try it sometime! 

At seventeen Chrysler quit school at Wamego, Kansas, to take 
a job as engine wiper at five cents an hour, because he loved engines; 
saved that money to pay for a course in mechanical engineering 
from the International Correspondence School. At thirty-three 
he had fought his way up to superintendent of motive power and 
machinery for the Chicago and Great Western. Then to manager 
of the American Locomotive Works at Pittsburgh. 

In 1912 he tossed away an $18,000 job to go to work for Charles 
W. Nash, at Buick, for $6,000 a year, because he wanted to learn 
the automotive business though Nash warned him that the "game" 
could never pay much more. 

William C. Durant had used the Buick as the base for creating 
General Motors. Chrysler rose under him to be general manager 
in charge of production. Durant was a stock-market plunger who 
thought only of finance. Chrysler was a production man, a me- 
chanic, a disciplinarian, who wanted order in the organization as 
much as he did in an engine. He resigned, selling his holding for 
something like $18,000,000. 

When General Motors was reorganized on a sound financial 
basis, the new leadership wanted Chrysler back. But he said he was 
tired of making money, tired of working. He was going to have a 
good time for the rest of his life. He went off to Europe. 

When he came back from his long vacation the bankers were in 
trouble again. This time with the Willys-Overland at Toledo. 
They had lent so much money to Willys-Overland they hired 
Chrysler for a million dollars a year to get them out of hock. 
Which he did. 

Then other bankers in a worse mess brought him the trade's 
well-known headache, the Maxwell. Maxwell was $20,000,000 in 
debt, had only fifty more or less disinterested dealers and 26,000 
unsold cars in the freight sheds around the country. 

Again it was getting out a product with character. Theodore 
MacManus simply put out ads, "The Good Maxwell." "Oh," said 
the public, "this is different! This is the good Maxwell." And it 
was! In a few years Chrysler owned the company and in 1924 



CHARACTER AND PRODUCT 69 

brought out his first car under his own name. It was a sensation. 

Why? First of all it was Fred Zeder's engine. Fred came off a 
farm in the Saginaw valley, worked his way through high school 
and the University of Michigan as a mechanic. 

He designed the famous E. M. F. engine. That company later 
merged with Studebaker. Fred went along as chief engineer; 
salary, $150,000 a year. He quit to organize the Zeder, Breer, 
Skelton Engineering Laboratories and there they designed the 
Chrysler engines that caught the public's fancy. 

Fred is a very devout churchman though you would never sus- 
pect it around the Chrysler engineering laboratories when some- 
thing goes wrong. Fred goes to church every morning. He be- 
lieves that God is the Great Engineer. He spent months up at 
Rochester, Minnesota, studying human anatomy with Drs. Charles 
and Will Mayo to get engineering ideas! 

How does the human heart pick up "horsepower" when you 
run a hundred-yard dash or chase a streetcar? The supercharger! 
How did God make this human machine so that you don't get 
jarred when you walk? The heart, liver and all those things are 
suspended inside you so they do not get the jolt when you jump 
off a barn if you are given to that. Floating power! 

I do not know enough about mechanics (It always surprises me 
how little I know about anything!) to go into his theories on 
thermodynamics, but you get the idea of how his mind works. 
I hope! 

It is a bit difficult at times for me in talking to Fred to determine 
whether the famous Chrysler engines have been designed by the 
research trinity of Zeder, Breer and Skelton, by the Drs. Mayo, 
or by God or a combination of all. 

Then there is the man who took Chrysler's place as president, 
Kaufman Thuma Keller. Do not address him as Kaufman even if 
you are a fellow thirty-third-degree Mason. He doesn't like that 
name. And, of course, K. Thuma Keller would hardly be an 
improvement among that hard-hitting group of colleagues. So to 
intimates and the great wide world he is known as "K. T." or 
"Katy." 

As a youngster out of business college K. T. left a Philadelphia 
suburb to go west. His idea of "west" was Pittsburgh. The first 



70 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

thing he did when he arrived was to walk right up to a policeman. 

"Officer," he said, "what is the largest business in this town?" 
He wanted a job. 

The cop suggested Westinghouse, but, being one of those curious 
cops, wanted to know why the young man wanted the biggest 
place to work in. 

"Because," K. T. said, "if I got what it takes to make good, I can 
go farther in a big place; and, if I haven't, it will take them longer 
to find out." 

He got an office job. At twenty-one, with the pay good and 
getting better, he walked into the general manager's office. "I've 
been around here long enough," he said, "to learn that anyone 
who amounts to anything comes out of the factory or the engi- 
neering department. I don't like my job." 

He started to wear overalls as an apprentice machine hand at far 
less pay two years at twenty cents an hour. Then he roamed the 
country learning all there was to know about the automobile 
business. By 1919 he was master mechanic at the Buick, under the 
eye of Chrysler. When Chrysler quit and Sloan took over, K. T. 
went to Toronto as general manager of the General Motors of 
Canada, where he turned a large deficit into a larger profit. 

When Chrysler started fooling around with the Maxwell, he 
telephoned K. T. to join him. 

"Are you in to stay?" asked K. T. "I'm sitting pretty here. But 
if you are in for the duration, tell me." 

"I can't say that yet," said Chrysler. 

"Then let me know when you can." 

In 1928 Chrysler telephoned him again. 

Chrysler had picked him for the toughest job in the industry: 
the return of character reliability dependability to the Dodge car. 
The night the deal was closed he was at the Dodge plant until morn- 
ing getting ready to rehabilitate the organization. 

Though physically tough and daring of mind there is in this 
personification of driving force an awareness of the imponderables 
of life. His love of beauty has given K. T. an established reputation 
in art circles. He possesses one of the finest collections of Chinese 
art in America. Until his war job took all his nights and days he 
served on the Board of Trustees of the Detroit Art Institute. 



CHARACTER AND PRODUCT 71 

As for his religious bent, a nap in church cost him a large sum 
of money, and aided largely in finishing the Metropolitan M. E. 
Church, supposed to be the largest in the United States. The Rev- 
erend Dr. Merlin S. Rice ("Mike" to all Detroit) had a national 
reputation as a platform and pulpit orator. 

One morning he was asking the members of his congregation to 
buy bricks one dollar a brick. K. T. dozed. When he went to 
sleep "Mike" was talking about bricks. When K. T.'s mother 
nudged him, the preacher had swung over to great foundation 
stones. Still thinking of bricks, K. T. said, "Put me down for five 
thousand." 

Then there is my fellow journalist, B. E. Hutchinson. He doesn't 
like his first name either, calls himself officially B. Edwin Hutchin- 
son. If you ever see his hairy chest, all covered with scars from 
his blast-furnace days, you will understand why the name Bertram 
might pall on him when the gang called him "Bertie." Yes, "Hutch" 
was, is and forever will be a journalist. He can sit at a typewriter 
and pound out copy like a star reporter who wants to get started 
early to meet his girl. 

Hutch's father was a wealthy tack manufacturer in Chicago. 
He sent his handsome young son to Massachusetts Institute of 
Technology to learn to be an engineer. Dad Hutchinson was of the 
old school of fathers and insisted his son live within a proper 
allowance. 

So Hutch got a part-time job on the Boston Transcript as a 
reporter, without Father's knowledge. By his third year at M. I. T. 
he had organized a staff to take care of the string of newspapers 
he was doing correspondence for across the country and was living 
the life of a young Mr. Riley. 

Such shenanigans annoyed the faculty. One day Father got a 
note that his pride and joy had been canned for flunking in "Course 
F" whatever that was. Dad was outraged and Hutch was inde- 
pendent. He would show 'em that he could go on his own and 
be an engineer without M. I. T. 

He got a job as a furnaceman. From that to general foreman 
of the open hearth department then to London as chief engineer 
of the Blair Open Hearth Furnace Company, Ltd. Then vice- 
president and sales manager of the Blair Engineering Company of 



72 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

New York. All the spare time studying business, accounting, 
finance. He joined the staff of Ernst and Ernst as an expert account- 
ant. Then to the American Writing Paper Company, Holyoke, 
Massachusetts, where he started displaying his genius in financial 
affairs, to such an extent that New York bankers began to coo over 
his keen judgment. 

When Chrysler wanted a financial man he asked one of them 
who to get. The banker shouted the name "Hutchinson." Hutch 
wasn't so sure he wanted to take the chance but he agreed to go 
to New York for a conference. 

He sat in Gramercy Park in New York, near the Chrysler resi- 
dence, and talked it over with his wife. 

"I'm a big toad in a little puddle now," he said, "and I do not 
want to be a little toad in a big puddle." 

"Why not," asked his ever-loving, "be a big toad in a big 
puddle?" 

He took the job. 

We will now play some quiet music to denote the passing of the 
years. There came one day a request from Dr. Karl Compton, 
president of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, asking 
Hutch to organize for the school a course on automobiling engi- 
neering, production, finance, et cetera. 

Hutch mapped out the course and the faculty was so delighted 
they asked Hutch if he would serve on the board of trustees. 

When this journalist-engineer-productionist-financier got up to 
speak they learned for the first time that he had attended that 
school and had been bounced out of it. 

"And," said Hutch, turning to the ancient secretary, "here is the 
gentleman alongside of me who fired meand notified my Dad." 

"Mr. Hutchinson," responded the secretary, "in its long and 
glorious history this institution has made many mistakes. You are 
our biggest." 

"That's all right," said Hutch, "but the reason I mapped out this 
course of study and accepted a trusteeship here is that I want to 
abolish that Course F. It never was any damned good." 

For sales manager, Chrysler picked Joseph E. Fields, of the 
National Cash Register Company, the man who inspired Charles 
F. Kettering to revolutionize the cash register, which led to the 



CHARACTER AND PRODUCT 73 

auto self-starter. Joe is now retired. Of him "Boss Ket" once 
remarked: 

"Joe is like a perfectly cast bell; no matter how you strike him, 
he rings true." 

Of the Big Three: The Ford Motor Company is the lengthened 
shadow of one man, Henry Ford; General Motors, the largest indus- 
trial corporation in the world, is the result of the lifework of 
America's finest administrative genius, Alfred P. Sloan, Jr.; the 
Chrysler Corporation clicks consistently because the dynamic 
Walter Chrysler organized and left behind him a winning, fighting 
team that keeps alive his mighty spirit. 



6 



SOCRATES IN INDUSTRY 



TENERAL MOTORS is building a Technical Center at 
Mound and Twelve-mile Road at a cost of $25,000,000. Charles 
Franklin Kettering, who worked out the self-starter, the ignition- 
and-lighting system for automobiles in an old barn near Dayton, 
Ohio, will wind up his career in the costliest laboratories dedicated 
to science that the world has ever known. 

Boss Ket once advised business leaders of Florida to organize re- 
search laboratories so that the potential wealth of their state could 
be uncovered. The state legislature voted for the fund. The money 
went to build a fine building. All of it! There was none left to 
do any research work. 

"A shed is good enough for research," snorted Boss Ket, "until 
you know what it is you're looking for. Ideas are what count, not 
buildings." 

Now, in the zenith of his career, Boss Ket has so many ideas, 
with the whole universe as his hunting ground, that the vast tech- 
nical center will be but a shed covering the nucleus of his imagi- 
nation. Ket, of course, jeers at such talk. 

"All I know," he says, "is that I know nothing." 

Though president of the American Association for the Advance- 
ment of Science, and chairman of the National Inventors' Council 
throughout the war, Ket is the iconoclast in science. He still thinks 
with the clarity and directness of the farm hand he once was in 
Ohio. He is of the earth, earthy in the American tradition of 
Ben Franklin, Eli Whitney, Lincoln, Edison, Ford whose thought 
processes have never been inhibited by book-bound minds. 

While a student of electrical engineering at Ohio State Univer- 
sity, Ket studied so hard that his sight became affected. Finally he 
had to quit altogether and worked as a telephone lineman until his 

74 



SOCRATES IN INDUSTRY 75 

sight grew stronger. In keeping with a theory of mine that his 
blindness may have helped emancipate Kettering from textbooks, 
Ket himself has a favorite story which illustrates what I mean. 

Two professors of physics had ordered a machine to make man- 
ifest cosmic rays. The machine arrived with detailed instructions 
on how to erect it. The professors labored for weeks to put it 
together but could not get it working. Most of the time they were 
at it an old colored janitor in the building stood around watching 
them. On the night before they were to give a demonstration they 
struggled with the contraption all evening. In despair they agreed 
to rest for an hour and have a cup of tea, then to stick to the job 
until morning, if necessary. When they returned the machine was 
clicking merrily and the red rays were flashing around the room. 

"Who did this?" they demanded. 

"Ah did/' said the old janitor. 

"You did?" 

"Yessuh, gemmen. You see us colored folks, we ain't got no 
education, so we jes' have to use ouah heads." 

Whether my hunch is right or not does not matter. Ket's sight 
had improved enough so that he could return to school for his 
fourth year but not enough for him to do much reading. His 
roommate read the textbooks for him at night. 

"I could always tell in the morning how much I had studied/' 
Ket used to say, "by how hoarse my roommate was." 

And when he was graduated he took his diploma home and threw 
it into the fireplace. When it was in ashes he said, "Now I will 
learn something about engineering." 

This was not histrionics on Ket's part. It was the beginning of his 
system of self-discipline to keep his mind open. His favorite aphor- 
ism is, "The fellow who believes the last textbook is stuck with it." 

At a luncheon given for Dr. Karl Compton, president of Massa- 
chusetts Institute of Technology, I heard Ket say something like 
this: "If you have any good third-year men at M. I. T., send them 
to me. Their minds are still open. But I do not like them so well 
when they have been graduated. Once they get a sheepskin, it's 
sometimes a job prying their minds open again." 

Later I asked him what he meant by that. 

"What I said," he answered, "was partly in jest. But, neverthe- 



76 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

less, it is true that graduation brings about a psychological change 
in a boy. It is a matter of pride, of face saving. He has acquired 
an education. It is his. He's proud of it, as we are all likely to 
become proud of anything that we have achieved after hard work. 
He doesn't want it questioned. There is always associated with it 
that pride of opinion which is the beginning of the end of an open 
mind. Education should but often doesn't discipline a youth to a 
realization that he does not know. The hope of the world is in 
intelligent ignorance. Just as soon as you become satisfied with 
what you think you know, the concrete has begun to set in your 
head." 

Ket once elaborated upon this theme in this manner: 

"I can never see any difference between chemistry and physics 
or between biology and physics. They are all material and energy 
relationships in which molecules, atoms and so forth, are involved. 
Calling them different sciences and adding a lot of Latin and 
Greek doesn't help the situation. 

"We are getting into the Tower of Babel as far as technological 
lingo is concerned and we need to get down into common words. 
Some time ago an effort was made to prepare a dictionary of scien- 
tific terms. As I recall, we got as far as the word atom. We didn't 
get any further because we couldn't reach any agreement on what 
an atom is. So we finished up by calling our dictionary 'a glossary 
of the probable meanings of these words.' 

"In industrial research all we are searching for is the truth. When 
you come to work for us you do not have to defend what you do 
not know. Your willingness to admit what you don't know is not 
held against you. 

"Men can be trained to be inventors by the simple process of 
telling them that it is not a disgrace to fail. In research work there 
is no such thing as failure in the accepted sense of the word. If 
an inventor does not get what he is after by one experiment he 
has not failed; he has made progress. They speak of Thomas 
Edison's many thousands of failures before he developed the incan- 
descent light. None of them was a failure to him. He was just 
eliminating the wrong methods and reducing the field of possi- 
bilities until he at last found what he was looking for all the time. 



SOCRATES IN INDUSTRY 77 

It is as important to know how not to do a thing sometimes as it is 
to know how to do it. And out of these 'intelligent failures' often 
come astounding by-products which open other avenues of learn- 
ing. These are the rewards of the open mind." 

A group of engineers recently visited the General Motors' 
present research laboratory in the shadow of "Durant's Folly." 
They wanted to know what the world was to do when our present 
supply of fuel runs out. 

"Maybe," said Ket, "we can run our cars by radio. Maybe all 
we will have to do is to have some central power stations with big 
antennae and have a little antenna like you have now for your 
radio receiving set." 

"You can't do that," they told him. "What we are after is a 
gasoline supply." 

"What is gasoline?" asked Ket. 

"Gasoline is a substance distilled from petroleum." 

"What is petroleum?" 

"Petroleum is an oil taken from the earth which apparently comes 
from ages of decayed vegetation." 

"Where did that come from?" 

"From the growth of plants, of course, aeons ago." 

"No matter how long ago it was, what made those plants grow?" 

"The sun." 

"Yes! And that being true, we are already running our auto- 
mobiles by radio through ages of indirection. All we need to do, 
then, is to take a few steps more and we can run them directly by 
radio." 

You can readily see that Boss Ket is a difficult man to visit with. 
He refuses to accept a static world or any part of same. An eve- 
ning with him and he so surcharges your imagination that you go 
home with a headache. 

Charles F. Kettering is one of the world's great teachers, the 
evangelist of the open mind. 

He has set aside an endowment to find out why we can see 
through a pane of glass. A group of scientists visiting his laboratory 
told him such research was unnecessary. Everybody knew why 
we could see through a pane of glass; it was transparent. Ket 



78 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

reached for the dictionary, looked up the definition of the word 
"transparent" and read it to them: "Having the property of trans- 
mitting rays of light so that bodies can be seen through." 

"Where," he asked, "do we go from here?" 

So it is with his famed endowment at Antioch College where 
research is conducted "to find out why grass is green." To be 
scientifically correct, this is the study of the chemistry of chloro- 
phyll. The chemistry of chlorophyll and of the blood pigments 
is so closely related that information derived from the study of one 
of these groups has had repercussions in the other. Physics, biology, 
chemistry to Kettering are all vaguely divided branches of one 
great stream of knowledge. 

All energy comes from the radiations of the sun and all life is 
but different manifestations of that power. If you think this is in 
the realm of pure science, sacrosanct to the sequestered laboratories 
of the universities and far removed from the "taint of commercial- 
ism" that is supposed to be associated with industrial research engi- 
neering, then you have never met Kettering. 

With his interest in every field of scientific endeavor, Ket has 
gone far into medical research. He and Dr. Roy McClure, chief of 
staff at Henry Ford Hospital, have worked together for years with 
his now famous "heat box," which produces artificial fever by 
radioactivity in the cure of syphilis and various types of rheuma- 
tism. For years he has financed a group of doctors in Dayton to do 
original research along this line. He also finances a clinic for Dr. 
Cowdry at Bernard's Free Skin Cancer Hospital in St. Louis. His 
purpose here is to see whether or not cancer is caused by some de- 
ficiencyprobably calcium. 

He addresses medical gatherings as often as he does those of 
physicists, chemists and engineers. He pleads with the medical 
profession to adopt the methods and techniques of the research 
engineers to keep their minds open, and not to remember too long 
that which they once learned from textbooks. 

When Alfred P. Sloan, Jr., recently announced an endowment of 
$4,000,000 for cancer research, he insisted upon calling it the 
Kettering, Sloan Foundation because while he is contributing the 
money, he wanted Ket to be the director. 

I asked Ket what doctors they were going to get to head the 



SOCRATES IN INDUSTRY 79 

institution. His answer was in keeping with his philosophy. "We 
want to know what our problem is first. I do not believe we ought 
to start with any 'famous cancer authority.' Too many of these 
have already established their convictions. Maybe the long-range 
solution does not lie in a cure at all, but in a preventive. It is our 
present plan first to apply the research engineer's methods to the 
problem, just to see what it really is." 

The recent war has broken down old barriers between educa- 
tional centers and industrial centers of research. Both the univer- 
sities and the industrialists have benefited. This cleavage between 
the supposed theoretical and the practical began back in the ages 
of the Renaissance, when the ancient wisdom of the Greeks was 
rediscovered. 

The universities were for the nobility. The great common mass 
of mankind was never considered in higher learning. For them 
there were the guilds in which apprenticeship for five years until 
each youth could turn out his "masterpiece" and become a master 
mason or carpenter was the established vocational educational sys- 
tem. For four hundred years there has been that wall, slowly be- 
ing worn away by the march of democracy and the development 
of the Machine Age, in which the "grease monkey" of the factories 
has taken the place of goose-stepping battalions of soldiers. (I'm 
talking, not Ket.) 

The new General Motors Technical Center announces there will 
be classrooms for accredited students. Professors will be invited to 
use the vast resources of the laboratories for purposes of "pure 



science." 



This movement, to me, transcends all Boss Ket's inventions. This 
is my story and I'm sticking to it. 

Kettering is absolute boss of the GM research laboratories. E. P. 
Rippingale is general manager and Harry Maugey is technical direc- 
tor. Kettering is relieved of all details of management. He spends 
his nights and days in the endless little "lab" rooms with "his boys" 
who know him by no other name than "Boss." 

Awhile ago he became interested in Diesel engines. "For the 
first twenty years," he told his staff, "the world tried to make Diesel 
engines run like steam engines. For the next twenty years we tried 
to make them run like gasoline-combustion engines. Now our job 



80 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

is to let a Diesel engine run the way a Diesel engine wants to run." 

At the beginning of this research Ket ordered a yacht for him- 
self. The boat makers almost refused to take the commission. They 
said no such fine yacht should be built that way. The lines were 
not orthodox. It would not look like other yachts, therefore it 
would not be beautiful. 

"Who is going to say so?" demanded Ket. 

"Why, other boat owners." 

"But they will not be on my boat," said Ket, "so what does it 
matter to me how it looks to them? I'll be on it not they." 

What he wanted was space to do research on Diesel engines. 

(Incidentally, the yacht was named Olive K. in honor of his 
wife who is the boss of the "Boss" and the only thing he has never 
wanted to change.) 

Now nobody in General Motors dreamed of going into the 
Diesel-engine business. But Kettering worked out in detail the 
application of the internal-combustion principles patented by Ru- 
dolph Diesel in 1892, so that the engine can be used for farm work, 
trucking, small power units, and railroads and ships in any size and 
for any purpose. 

A tremendous new force has been added to our industrial, mer- 
cantile and agricultural life by a man with "nothing else to do" and 
an insatiable curiosity to know why the engine did not function in 
accordance with the dreams of the man who had conceived it. 
Diesel either fell or jumped off an English Channel boat before his 
research had been fully developed. 

When, as a youngster, Kettering quit the National Cash Regis- 
ter laboratories at Dayton to perfect his self-starter, ignition-and- 
lighting system he made an old barn over into a laboratory. In 
those days there were two schools of thought about the auto- 
mobile. Henry Ford represented one and Alex Dow, of the Detroit 
Edison, for whom he worked, represented the other. One insisted 
the gas engine was the power of the future. The other insisted on 
electricity. Characteristically Kettering did not join either school. 
He combined them with his electric motor that turned over the gas 
engine. 

But when Henry M. Leland put his self-starter and ignition sys- 
tem on Cadillac cars, magneto manufacturers howled that it was 



SOCRATES IN INDUSTRY 81 

the ignition which caused the knock in the engines. A wave of 
propaganda against Ket's system swept the country. 

In self-defense Ket began a study of fuels. In those days gasoline 
was gasoline. The textbooks said that the lower the gravity of the 
fuel the less power you could take out of the engine and the more 
likely it was to knock. Ket discovered that there were certain 
volatile fuels, such as ether, that would knock even worse than the 
lower gravity fuels such as kerosene. He called in Thomas Midgley, 
Jr., a brilliant young mechanical engineer who had just finished a 
job for him on hydrometers. He outlined his theories to Midgley. 
But Midgley protested. 

"I'm an engineer, not a chemist," he said. 

"That is why I want you to tackle this job," Ket explained. "This 
is a subject which nobody knows anything about. If we bring in 
specialists, they will try to make the problem conform to what they 
already think they know. Let us start out with a little laboratory. 
If we need some chemical apparatus, let's get it; if we need some 
physical equipment, get that also. But do not let us separate this 
job into physics and chemistry." 

That was late in 1916. 

Midgley, who "knew nothing about chemistry," died as the 
revered president of the American Chemical Society. Under Boss 
Ket's inspiration and guidance he discovered tetraethyl lead. This 
led the way to the development of higher-powered motor engines 
and high-octane aviation gasoline. 

"We could not have won the Battle of Britain," declared Jeffrey 
Lloyd, Secretary of Petroleum for Great Britain, "without 100- 
octane gas." 

It was a long, bitter, exacting search on the part of Kettering, 
Midgley, T. A. Boyd and their staff, now grown to include spe- 
cialists in chemistry. The younger men felt at times that they 
were wasting the best years of their lives up a blind alley. One 
night they intimated that it was useless to go on. 

Kettering was leaving for a meeting in New York. On the train 
he picked up a newspaper. A little item at the bottom of a column 
attracted his attention. It announced that a professor claimed to 
have discovered a universal solvent. It would dissolve anything. 

Ket remembered the old story of the simple farmer who was 



82 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

told that by another chemist. "If," asked the farmer, "it can dis- 
solve anything, what kind of a container have you got to hold it?" 

He took the item back to the laboratory with him and showed it 
to Midgley, Boyd and the rest of the boys. They had heard of 
the supposed discovery but they had not tried it out as an anti- 
knock material. On Ket's insistence they switched over to this 
material, "selenium oxy chloride." This brought them to the study 
of metallic-organic compounds. From this to organic lead and 
ethyl. Then the long search for a supply, which came finally by 
joining forces with the Dow Chemical Company of Midland, 
Michigan, to take bromide out of sea water. 

More than seven years to prove that Ket's ignition system did 
not cause the knock! 

Now it was another long and bitter battle to educate the public. 
One year after he had started his work on antiknock fuels, Ketter- 
ing read a paper before the Society of Automotive Engineers. In 
this he declared that it was not the specific gravity of the fuel which 
influenced its combustion at all. It was the molecular structure. 
This was an entirely new point of view for both the oil industry and 
the engineers. There were immediate repercussions. 

Standard Oil of Indiana sent Frank Howard to Dayton to find 
out whether Kettering should be put in prison or an asylum. 
Howard came away convinced that Kettering was neither criminal 
nor lunatic. 

Even when the lead compound was proved to be the thing that 
would eliminate the knock, the fight was far from won. The 
medical profession rose up and shouted, "Death from lead poison- 
ing!" By mutual consent with the Federal Government that is 
between Kettering and Herbert Hoover, then Secretary of Com- 
merceethyl gas was withdrawn from the market. 

There was the amazing battle over the goats. To detect any pos- 
sibility of lead poisoning, fifteen goats were used at Yale Univer- 
sity. The procedure was to shave the bellies of the goats and then 
apply to the shaved parts a certain amount of ethyl gas each morn- 
ing. All of the goats died within fifteen days! Here, said the 
medical men, was positive proof. 

Not to Kettering! All they had was fifteen dead goats, but no 
proof that it was the lead in the gas that killed them. They were 



SOCRATES IN INDUSTRY 83 

just dead goats. Ket is also a student of biology and zoology. No 
other man has ever made such a study of cats as Ket. He has hun- 
dreds of them. Says the cat is the most intelligent of all animals. 
The only trouble is that people insist on bringing up a cat as they 
do a dog and a cat insists on being a cat. He knows much about 
bats the original radar and wasps and ants and bees. Also, goats. 

Ket had to prove that those goats would have died if there had 
been no lead at all touching their tummies. In fact, if benzole 
gas had been used they would have died sooner. Goats, it seems are 
allergic to hydrocarbon compounds. This he had to prove. 

One of the Yale professors had given the story of the deaths of 
the goats to the New York World. That paper made a national 
sensation out of it. 

Experiments with human beings followed all over the country 
and at last ethyl gas was officially and publicly proclaimed safe. 

Kettering, the blind student who refused to wear blinkers that 
kept him grooved to textbooks, is today the same defiant youth 
grown older. His parallel can be found in the city of Athens in the 
middle of the fifth century before Christ. 

Socrates came on earth when there was a chaos of conflicting 
systems of scientific beliefs. Each school of thought could establish 
only one point: that all the other schools were wrong. As a reaction 
to this still another school held that there was no use seeking for 
truth; truth being impossible to find, the search was a waste of 
time. All this puzzled Socrates. 

"I have no head for physics," he sighed, "so I must fall back on 
my mother-wit." 

Contending that he knew nothing except that he knew nothing, 
Socrates made life miserable for those in Athens who insisted they 
knew everything. He opened the windows of the human mind. 

Charles Franklin Kettering is his twentieth-century disciple. 
Under his guidance, the General Motors Technical Center, out 
there on Twelve-mile Road, may well become the mecca for the 
inquiring minds of the world. Like Socrates, too, Ket laughs, and is 
undismayed. 

"The people," he says, "will climb out of their troubles on a 
ladder of new ideas." 



HOW IFFY WAS BORN 



.HE time has come to introduce Iffy. 

It all began in 1934 in the worst of the depression. Detroit's 
banks had been closed, our factories remained idle, the marts of 
trade were deserted, office buildings empty. Detroit was a city that 
once was. 

And then a strange thing happened. Mickey Cochrane, greatest 
catcher that ever stepped on an umpire's toe, had been bought from 
Philadelphia to be playing manager of the Detroit Tigers. He was 
a ball of fire on the diamond, a field leader sans peur et sans reproche. 

Exhausted business leaders, without anything else to do, spent 
their afternoons at the park. Mickey was the only thing in all 
Detroit that seemed alive. They saw in him a reincarnation of the 
old fighting faith they had once possessed and which had made 
Detroit the talk of the world. Detroit went baseball mad. The 
Tigers were headed for their first pennant in twenty-seven years. 

That's how Iffy was born! 

When, some years before, I had taken over the executive editor- 
ship of the Detroit Free Press, I found a "situation" in the sports 
department. The youngsters knew nothing of the ancient glories 
of our baseballic history. 

Over on the News there was my friend and protege of other 
days, the brilliant H. G. Salsinger, writing his head off, giving the 
folks what they wanted in the way of comparisons of players with 
the other championship years and reminiscences. He was running 
us bowlegged and I had nobody to match him. 

There came to me an old-time baseball writer who had gone to 
advertising and had made big money. But the depression had hit 
him, too, and he was "at liberty." He asked me if I knew where 
he could get temporary work until he made another connection. 
I told him I would see what I could do. 

Through the night I got a hunch. I called up the gentleman the 

84 



HOW IFFY WAS BORN 85 

next day and asked him to drop in. I told him what Salsinger was 
doing to us. "I'll pay you twenty dollars a column," I said, "for 
five columns a week during this excitement." 

He gave me a dirty laugh. 

"Look!" he said, "I know what you're up against. You can't get 
along without me. Pay me two hundred a week." 

"No, thanks," I said, "yesterday you were asking for coffee-and- 
cakes money and now you are trying to dictate a price." 

"O. K.," he said. "I'm the only one in town who's got what you 
have to have. So when you get sensible, give me a ring." 

He walked out. I was so mad I just about blew a fuse. 

"O. K., yourself, smarty-pants," I said to myself, "I'll write it." 

I had not seen a game of baseball for fourteen seasons but I had 
been a sports editor in the glorious days of Hughie Jennings and I 
had watched the rise of mighty Ty Cobb. I pounded out a column 
of anecdotal stuff, deliberately burlesquing the hysterical writings 
of the day. I dragged in what classical references I could remember 
about the glory that was Greece and the grandeur that was Rome. 
Homer, Milton, Dante backed up the Tigers, via Bartlett. 

And when I had finished I got a shock. No! I could not sign 
my name to it. All too utterly mad. Besides I had my own "Good 
Morning" column on the editorial page. Well, in this now wholly 
insane town of ours people stood on street corners with pencils and 
paper figuring out the win-and-lose percentages. All the papers 
carried "If" columns "If Detroit wins today and New York loses." 
Everybody was "iffing." So I slugged it "Iffy the Dopester." 

I. had an idea that folks might enjoy the satire. To my amaze- 
ment they took it all seriously and yowled for more. The heat was 
on. I tried to kill old Iffy then and there, but the popeyed populace 
would have none of it. Floyd Nixon, head of our art department, 
drew a portrait of Iffy the Dopester and he became overnight a 
mighty man of mystery. The wilder he wrote the more they 
loved it. 

Iffy clubs sprang up all over Michigan. The Free Press handed 
out a half million Iffy buttons. A superstition grew that if the 
Tigers lost it was because some fan had failed to wear his Iffy button 
at the game. 

Women, when not at the ball park, made Iffy quilts. Florists 



86 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

filled their windows with Nixon's Iffy Tiger. The Iffy cocktail 
became the most popular drink at the Book-Cadillac Hotel bar. 
Night clubs had Iffy songs. 

Artist Nixon created what he said was Iffy's Iffing machine a 
horrendous Joe Cook-Ed Wynn affair of wild whirling wheels 
with horoscope attachments, made out of wrecked slot machines, 
old clocks, thermometers and parts of the Nixon kitchen stove. The 
Iffing machine was placed on display in one of the windows of the 
J. L. Hudson department store and later in the lobby of the General 
Motors Building. 

Seemingly there were only two questions in town: "Can the 
Tigers win?" and "Who is Iffy?" 

Iffy, the old rascal, always referred to himself as "The vicarious 
manager of the Tigers." 

This infuriated Cochrane. He thought Iffy was horning in on 
his prerogatives and, as a matter of fact, he was. 

In 1935, things got even worse. I was on a twenty-four-hour 
schedule of work running an editorial department and managing 
Iffy. The old coot always insisted on sitting out in the bleachers, 
and no man with a beard was safe in the park. 

When the Tigers won the World Series that year against the 
Chicago Cubs the city went stark, raving mad. The crowds 
swarmed through the streets until daybreak. I think Iffy could 
have been elected mayor without opposition though still nobody 
knew who he was. 

That baseball excitement was the catharsis the town needed to 
get it out of the doldrums. Mickey Cochrane and his Tigers had 
brought back to it the old faith and fighting spirit. 

And then the mystery ended. The Saturday Evening Post pub- 
lished an article exposing Iffy and telling who he was. For a year 
I was getting letters from all over the United States and Canada 
asking me if it were true that I was really Iffy. Many people in 
Detroit will not believe it to this day. 

With the town restored to normalcy and the baseball fever 
ebbing, the people still demanded their Iffy. So, since then with 
occasional excursions into other fields I have kept the old fellow 
with his whiskers close to the typewriter, commenting on the pass- 
ing parade. 



8 



"WHO DOES HENRY FORD 
THINK HE IS?" 



I 



.N THE summer of 1879 a boy off a farm walked into 
Detroit to find work in a machine shop. At the age of sixteen he 
had determined that he was to be a mechanic and the nine-mile 
walk he had to make did not lessen that determination. 

After some days of hunger he landed a job at the thing he wanted 
to do. But it paid him only $2.50 a week. His board and lodging 
cost him $3.50 a week. To make up the difference he found work 
in a jewelry and watch store on Baker Street. He worked ten hours 
a day in the machine shop and then from seven in the evening until 
eleven at night at repairing watches. For this night work he got 
two dollars a week, which gave him one dollar over his actual living 
costs for clothes and shoes and other essentials. 

Working fourteen hours a day, six days a week, did not bother 
him at all. He did not consider it work. He was learning. So 
when his chance came to go from a machine shop to an engine 
works he was ready. That was his real ambition: to learn all there 
was to know about engines. 

Like all truly great men, Henry Ford has never been understood. 
But he has never lost faith in himself. It was even so at his begin- 
nings. His own father did not understand him. 

That father, William Ford, was born of English parentage near 
Cork, Ireland, and came over here in the steerage with his family 
as a child to settle in Dearborn. He married Mary Litigot, whose 
people came out of Holland. The mother died when Henry was 
twelve. All the other children followed in the footsteps of their 
father as successful farmers. But as Father Ford used to say after a 
meeting of the school board, of which he was a member in Dear- 

87 



88 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

born: "I don't know what I am going to do with that boy Henry 
of mine. He just will not conform." 

The rest of the task I must turn over to Iffy. The irascible old 
Dopester got irked one hot Saturday afternoon when Louis Stark, 
brilliant labor editor of the New York Times, dropped into my 
office after a blistering session in the Federal Court across the 
street. There was a hearing going on over there having to do with 
strike riots at the Ford River Rouge plant. 

Dick Frankensteen and other CIO organizers had invaded Ford 
property, without permission, and had been kicked off with more 
force than judgment. It was sound propaganda in a union organiz- 
ing campaign to make this a cause celebre and the lads went to it 
with a right good will. Hence Mr. Stark's appearance on the scene. 

"Who does this man Ford think he is?" asked Mr. Stark more in 
anger at the heat than anything. 

Let Iffy speak: 

BY IFFY THE DOPESTER 

"Who does Henry Ford think he is?" 

That is the question the feller from New York shot at me. I 
didn't like it. Here I am minding my own business and at peace 
with the world, when this feller from New York comes in and 
asks me if it is true that I knew Henry Ford "when." And just 
when I start to answer some of his questions why, I don't know- 
he pops that one. 

"Who does Henry Ford think he is?" 

Mister, I says, I ain't seen Henry Ford 'nigh on to two weeks 
so I can't say for certain. But, seein' you've asked me, I'll tell you 
this much: I got an idea that he thinks he is Henry Ford, a feller 
who has been able to build up a pretty successful business by mind- 
ing it and not wasting his time trying to run anybody else's. 

It's all his, that business. He made it. He don't owe a thin dime 
and he doesn't have to be beholden to anybody. He's a funny old 
coot that way; just can't see why he should let Wall Street or 
Washington run his affairs for him. Mr. Roosevelt and Mr. Morgan 



"WHO DOES HENRY FORD THINK HE IS?" 89 

and Mr. Lewis are just ordinary plain folks to him. Don't scare 
him worth a cent. 

"But," says this feller from New York, trying to get me into an 
argument about Henry Ford and the C.I.O. and making me mad 
because I don't like arguments, "but," says he, "doesn't Ford 
realize that this is a new age? Does he think he can go against the 
whole stream of world thought? Isn't it a fact that Henry Ford is 
crazy?" 

I pops off right then and there and delivers the longest speech I 
ever made: 

Mister, I tell him, you are absolutely right. Henry Ford is crazy 
as a loon. Always has been. Why, way back when he was a 
mere lad his father said as much himself almost. An old friend of 
mine, Frank Chovin, used to be on the school board out in Dear- 
born with Henry Ford's father, Will Ford. And Henry Ford's 
father used to say then, after a board meeting: "I'm worried about 
that boy Henry of mine. Just can't do a thing with him on the 
farm. He spends all his time in that watch-repair shop and down 
at the railroad station always fooling with machinery." 

That always gave Frank Chovin a laugh because he was an 
engineer on the Michigan Central and used to sneak the boy Henry 
on to his train for a ride to Toledo with him. 

"Don't worry about Henry," he used to tell Will, "the boy is all 
right." 

But he didn't think so himself. Couldn't understand Henry 
either. 

Well, sir, this William Ford, he came over from Ireland on the 
same ship with a feller named Maybury, whose son was to be one 
of the long-time mayors of Detroit, a very good lawyer and a very 
fine man, but a politician. Just keep that in mind for a while and 
remind me to tell you about him if I forget. 

Then there was another feller named Alex Dow. He came over 
from Scotland and became the general manager of the Edison light- 
ing company here in Detroit. For quite a while he also wondered 
about Henry Ford's sanity. You see, Henry worked for him as 
night engineer after he had left the farm and come into Detroit to 
follow his mechanical bent. 

Henry worked all night as engineer and was a very good one, 



90 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

too. But he spent all his days when he should have been sleeping- 
fooling around with a horseless carriage which was to be run by a 
gasoline combustion engine. Alex Dow didn't like the idea of 
having a night engineer who might fall to sleep because he was so 
tired. 

So he called Henry in and he says to him: "Henry, you're a good 
man and I like you. But you are crazy as a loon wasting your time 
with this gasoline combustion engine in this electrical age. It's all 
damned nonsense, Henry. Now you cut it out and we'll raise your 
wages. You are getting $75 a month, Henry, but if you will just 
stick to your job and sleep days we'll raise you to $125 a month. 
You will have to make up your mind one way or the other, Henry, 
because I'm afraid every night you will fall asleep and wreck the 
machinery." 

Well, Henry, he just smiled and said he would like to talk it over 
with his wife. He had a baby then and he felt that the missis and 
son Edsel ought to be considered. But Clara Bryant, that's his 
wife, had faith in him, like every true woman has faith in a good 
husband even if people do go round saying he's a queer 'un. Why, 
Mrs. Ford and Henry made up the first Ford assembly line, in 
that little old shed at the rear of their house. She used to hand 
him his tools and hold the light for him when he was making his 
first car. 

And one night about two o'clock in the morning Henry came 
into the house to announce to her that he had finally made it run. 
And she got dressed and went out into the shed with him, and the 
first Ford car ran out of that shed under its own power and down 
the alley with her holding the lantern so Henry could see where 
he was driving. It made a lot of noise, that first car did, and I guess 
the neighbors when they heard that hullabaloo sure must o' thought 
Henry was just plain nuts at that hour, anyway. 

In those days Henry used to work forty-eight hours without 
stopping sometimes. That was in the Dark Ages of horse-and- 
buggy America, before the Brain Trusters came along to educate 
us into an understanding that the less work you do the better off 
you are, and that the less food that is grown the more there will be 
to eat, and the way to increase wealth is to print more money. 
Henry was always either too crazy or too dumb or too busy to ever 



"WHO DOES HENRY FORD THINK HE IS?" 91 

learn these lessons; though at one time Gin'ral Hugh S. Johnson y 
he came right out here and offered him personal instructions. The 
Lord knows they must send him enough pamphlets and letters and 
circulars and forms. They've sent even me enough to paper my 
back room. 

Well, to get back to what I was saying, Henry, the next morn- 
ing, he told Alex Dow that he was resigning and although Mr. 
Dow gave him a good Scottish scolding for doing such a very 
foolish thing, they parted good friends and have been cronies ever 
since. 

And a'fore I forget it, here is another funny thing though 
Mr. Dow and Henry are about the same age, Mr. Dow always 
called Mr. Ford "Henry" and Henry always calls Mr. Dow just 
"Mr. Dow." That was the way they addressed each other when 
Henry worked for Mr. Dow and they have never changed their 
salutations through the years. 

"Isn't that right, Henry?" Mr. Dow will say. 

"Yes, sir, quite right, Mr. Dow," Henry will say, all unaware of 
how funny it sounds. 

But I guess Mr. Dow is the only one in Detroit who calls him 
Henry, that is to his face. Not that he is uppity or anything like 
that but folks just don't do it. 'Course we all call him Henry when 
we talk like I'm talking but we never mean any offense. It's like 
the boys used to call Lincoln "Uncle Abe" and everybody called 
the first Roosevelt "Teddy." To us our Henry is just a home-town 
boy who made good with a bang. 

We have seen Henry Ford start from scratch and make a billion 
dollars by putting the world on wheels and there isn't a one of us 
old-timers who begrudges him a penny. The only thing Henry 
Ford ever gambled on was himself and he has very seldom lost. 
That's why I tell you I think he still has an idea that he is Henry 
Ford. 

He quit one of the best paying jobs any working man had in 
Detroit refusing $125 a month when he really didn't know where 
his next meal was coming from just because he had faith in him- 
self and an idea. 

I'll tell you something else. It seems just a year before he quit 
that job, Tom Edison was in New York for a banquet in his honor 



92 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

given by the Edison company and Henry, as night engineer, was 
at that dinner. First time he was ever in New York. He went right 
up to Tom Edison and asked the old man for advice about that 
gasoline combustion engine. And Edison said to him right there 
and then: 

"Ford, you are on the right track and do not let anybody argue 
you out of it. The gasoline car carries its own fuel, whereas an 
electric car has to run on batteries and is not an independent unit. 
Stick to your conviction, my lad, and you'll make good." 

Henry Ford he never forgot that bit of advice. That is why 
he so worships the memory of Tom Edison and that is why they 
became lifelong friends. 

When Henry got that first engine of his going, he careened 
around the streets of Detroit at the breath-taking speed of fifteen 
miles an hour. We all knew then he was crazy as a loon. The 
whole town got indignant about it scaring the horses the way he 
did and endangering the lives and limbs of innocent women and 
children to say nothing about us men. 

That hue and cry lasted long enough for the aldermen to see 
some politics in it. In 1905 they met upstairs there in the City 
Hall and passed a resolution forbidding the use of the streets to 
"horseless carriages" because they caused horses to run away 
and, anyway, the streets of Detroit were not paved with such beau- 
tiful cedar blocks just to have such things running around loose. 

Well, Henry, he remembered that his father and Mayor May- 
bury's father they came over from Ireland together, and Henry 
went right over to the mayor's office and asked the mayor if, for 
old time's sake, he couldi 't help him. 

And Maybury, he pretended to the public to be awfully out- 
raged about this wicked contraption, the horseless carriage, but 
he told Henry he would see that it was never enforced. And it 
wasn't. I guess Henry hasn't taken politicians very seriously since 
because if he had there might not have been any Detroit as the 
motor center of the world. And, I also guess, that, whether they 
are in the common council of the city of Detroit or in the Con- 
gress at Washington or anywhere else, they all look alike to Henry. 

There used to be a trick bicycle rider by the name of Joe Jackson 
on the old Keith circuit and in the old Wonderland Theater here 



"WHO DOES HENRY FORD THINK HE IS?" 93 

in Detroit there was a manager who had no sense of humor. He 
made a report to the Keith office at the end of the week on the 
various acts and about Joe Jackson, he said: 

"The audiences laugh very loudly at this feller for some reason 
but he will never learn to ride a bicycle." 

That's the way it was with Henry when he started out. The 
people laughed very loudly at him but they said he would never 
be able to make an automobile. Why? Because he was crazy as a 
loon, they said. Had a mad idea that a low-priced car would be a 
success when everybody else knew that only rich people could 
afford horseless carriages and that the motorcar would always re- 
main a wealthy man's luxury. "No," said Henry, "the car will 
some day be a poor man's necessity." 

That very remark proved he was crazy and his stockholders 
walked out on him. Company after company organized by Henry 
and his associates failed or quit because they all insisted Henry 
didn't know how to make a motorcar. That didn't bother him a 
bit. He kept right on. 

A. Y. Malcolmson was the last big stockholder to quit. He said 
either buy me out or let me buy you out. Henry bought him out. 
Only time he had to really borrow money from the bank. 

That was about the time, too, when the whole world came right 
out and said Henry was crazy as a loon for still another reason. He 
refused to pay the Selden patent crowd anything. All the other 
motorcar manufacturers were paying royalties to the Selden com- 
pany which claimed to have the original rights to the gasoline com- 
bustion engine. Henry thought he knew better and that is why 
everybody said he was crazy. 

All his competitors started advertising campaigns against the Ford 
Motor Co. The ads said right out that "if you buy a Ford car you 
buy a lawsuit." The ads went on to explain that when the Selden 
patent case was decided by the United States Supreme Court, and 
Henry lost, why, the Selden people could seize your car and where 
would you be then? 

Henry's advertising department started to come right back with 
sassy answers to this, knocking the other cars. But Henry said 
"no" to all that. He was just a crazy farm hand, they all said, but 
he argued that his company would never knock a competitor. 



94 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"It will give the public the idea that we are afraid of them, that 
they have a better product than we have. Never mention a com- 
petitor unless you say nice things about him." 

People couldn't understand any such crazy nonsense back in 
those days of primitive advertising. All Henry did was to adver- 
tise that every buyer of a Ford car was safe from any damage suits 
as the selling contract would provide that with every car sold 
there would be enough money put in escrow to meet the patent 
costsif, as and when. 

At that time Henry Ford didn't even have a partner in his 
business who agreed with him. They were all agin him. But that 
didn't bother him either. And finally the Supreme Court ruled 
that the Selden patent thing was phony, that their claims were un- 
warrantedthat Henry was right. 

Well, all that money that he had been piling up in escrow to 
pay damages was ready cash at hand. The whole sum, some odd 
millions, was thrown back into production and that tremendous 
impetus made the Ford Motor Company the biggest thing of its 
kind on earth. 

And those who had been saying all the time that Henry was 
crazy his own competitors they carried him around on their 
shoulders that night at the New York auto show when the verdict 
was announced. Henry had emancipated the industry from the 
extortionists and made it hum. 

I was telling you about that victory agin the Selden patent 
gang that was trying to choke the motorcar industry and demand 
tribute from all the makers. Henry licked 'em hands down. But 
folks soon forgot all about that Selden patent fight. Our memories 
are always short. Those very same people were screaming from 
the tops of their lungs some years later, saying that now they were 
positive our Henry really was crazy as a loon. That was when 
he announced his five-dollar-a-day plan. Why, some of those old 
fellers nearly died of apoplexy they were so mad at him; they 
called him an anarchist and a destroyer of the capitalistic system 
and all that sort of thing. 

All Henry really said was that with the development of mass pro- 
duction the only market left to consume goods was the working 



"WHO DOES HENRY FORD THINK HE IS?" 95 

mantherefore, he had to be paid enough to buy the product and 
he had to have sufficient time to use it. 

There are many college professors and advanced thinkers right 
now who are writing great big profound books announcing this 
"new philosophy" but Henry said it all back in 1914 in one very 
simple paragraph. The practical phases of the whole philosophy of 
plenty were worked out by Henry back then before these young 
professors were dry behind the ears. 

And when Henry said that higher wages and shorter hours 
meant greater production of goods and therefore greater wealth 
for all the people, they said that proved he was crazy. But he 
didn't care what they said; and, incidentally, he got more free 
advertising out of that five-dollar-a-day scheme of his than any 
other man ever got on this earth. 

He was still the idol of the masses. When the World War came 
on, they all announced again that is the capitalists that now he 
sure was crazy. A syndicate of British bankers were coming over 
here to float a two-billion-dollar loan. Henry startled the world 
by publicly saying that they should turn the boat around in mid- 
ocean and go back where they came from, that the American 
people would not stand for any such loan. The hint went out to 
banks all across this country that if they bought any of those 
bonds Henry might have to withdraw his deposits. 

As I heard the story at the time, he tied Wall Street into knots 
for two whole days. The bond issue wasn't going across at all. 
They came out here to Detroit to find out what was eating Henry. 
He told them. 

The Wall Street crowd was sore at him for that five-dollar-a- 
day scheme. He was a lone wolf. He wouldn't play ball with 
anybody, didn't belong to any trade associations and wouldn't co- 
operate with 'em in "regulating" the market. That Wall Street 
crowd figured it out this way: 

They controlled about 80 percent of all die steel manufactured 
in America and about 75 percent of all the rubber. When they 
got ready they could step on Henry just like you could step on a 
cockroach on the sidewalk. They would show him what happened 
to lone wolves who didn't play ball if you know what I mean. 



96 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

So when he slowed up that bond issue and they came out and 
asked, "How come?" Henry said that all he wanted was a fair 
field and no favors. He would like something like a blanket con- 
tract for five years' duration for all the steel he would need at the 
going market price the day he ordered and another one of the 
same kind for rubber. 

To get him off their backs they had to take him to their bosom 
long enough to give him that agreement. And during the next five 
years our Henry he bought ore mines and ships and built glass 
plants and developed rubber plantations and blast furnaces so they 
could never step on him as you would a cockroach. 

And then there came the time after the war when he bought 
out his partners and there was that money panic and he was in 
need of $85,000,000. They all said that Henry had run his course 
at last, as they had been predicting he would all along. 

The House of Morgan sent a fire-alarm squad out to "save" 
the Ford company because they didn't want all other business to 
go down like a row of dominoes. The syndicate stood ready to 
flash Henry $85,000,000 as soon as he said the word. 

"But, of course," said the spokesman, "we will have to have our 
representative on your board to look after our investment. That is 
to say, I will be the treasurer." 

"See that door?" said Henry. 

"Yes," said the Wall Streeter, "what about it?" 

"Go through it," said Henry or words to that effect, "Git." 

And the Wall Streeter got. And all the world said Henry was 
crazy as a loonwrecking a great business like his when there was 
help at hand. But weeks passed and Henry did not go out of 
business. In a few months he was in more sound financial position 
than ever. He didn't need their $85,000,000 and how he worked 
it became one of the greatest financial mysteries of the age. There 
they had his business right within their grasp and it was gone 
again. How? 

Well, the way I get the yarn, Henry sent agents all over the 
country to the smaller banks of the crossroad towns and offered 
them deposits of Ford money which they were very glad to get 
indeed. 




Charles F. Kettering perfecting the self -starter which revolutionized the 
auto industry. 




I 



Rivals Charles F. Kettering of GM and Fred M. Zeder of Chrysler have 
fun after working hours. 




g 





6 



"WHO DOES HENRY FORD THINK HE IS?" 97 

"But," the agent would say, "if we give you a deposit we will 
expect, of course, a line of credit for our dealer at your bank." 

"Sure, sure." 

So the agent he would go to the dealer and tell him he would 
have to buy more cars and that there was that line of credit for him 
to draw on at the village bank. He had to sell those additional cars 
and millions rolled into Dearborn without benefit to Wall Street. 

Then there was the time that Henry bought a railroad and that 
gave everybody a big laugh, for they asked, what did Henry Ford 
know about running a railroad? Well, Henry had an idea that 
those who had been running railroads knew too much about them 
to be successful. 

He went around his organization asking men, "Do you know 
anything about running a railroad?" And if they swore they 
didn't know anything at all, why Henry picked them to run his 
railroad. Crazy as a loon, they said. 

"All there is to railroading," said Henry, "is picking up a load of 
something here and delivering it there in the best possible manner 
and at the lowest possible cost." 

He had funny ideas about light, powerful engines that would 
not have to use up most of their power pulling themselves. Well, 
he took that old dilapidated Detroit, Toledo & Ironton railroad 
and, without benefit of any railroad experts, made it into a bang- 
up, well-paying system. And when the Guv'ment said he couldn't 
own a road and be his own best customer or something like that, 
he sold it and made for himself a good many millions of profit. 
And he woke the real railroad men up to the fact that they had 
been in a rut. He jarred 'em loose from a theory they had that 
everything was all right because that was the way their grand- 
fathers ran railroads. 

They laughed at him, too, when he announced he was going 
to build and run a hospital, but they all have to admit now that the 
Ford Hospital here in Detroit is one of the great medical centers of 
the United States. 

And the whole world had a grand laugh, too, at Henry's expense 
years ago when he said the cow was a costly machine for getting 
milk and that someday there would be a synthetic cow. That was 



98 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

a good one! All the cartoonists and comics had all sorts of fun 
out of that idea. 

But now they are making fine grades of candy out of sweet 
potatoes, and ol' George Washington Carver has developed about 
300 products out of the peanut, and the soybean is being used for 
everything from high class foods to making auto parts and door- 
knobs and all the college professors are busy writing books telling 
us that the new era which is dawning will be known as the Bio- 
chemical Age and that milk will be turned out in this manner along 
with all sorts of other foodstuffs. 

And Henry has spent millions of his own money financing these 
researches. 

Why, one time after the war when Uncle Sam was trying to 
sell for what he could get out of them that fleet of ships, one of 
those dollar-a-year naval engineers he came here to Detroit to see 
if Henry Ford wouldn't buy some of them. 

Well, sir, Henry called in his best engineers and experts and 
he says to them that he wants to help the Guv'ment and will buy 
$4,000,000 worth of them ships if they can figure out any use for 
them. 

They sat down for weeks with this naval engineer and tried 
their best to think up some reason for buying them ships. No 
use. They were not fit for any purpose, they all agreed. They 
even had the navy man so convinced that he was apologizing for 
ever having suggested such a deal. 

Then Henry came in for the final decision. 

"Have you made up your minds?" He asked. 

"Yes, sir," they said they had, and the navy man he added his 
word that it would be foolish to spend $4,000,000 for those worth- 
less ships. 

"All right," said Henry to the navy men, "come on in here and 
I will sign the contract to buy them." 

The navy man he protested in a dazed sort of way, wondering 
whether Henry wasn't crazy as a loon. 

"I said," said Henry, "that I wanted any possible use we might 
be able to make of them figured out. All they thought of using 
them for was ships. That is not every possible use. I'm buying 
them for scrap iron. 



"WHO DOES HENRY FORD THINK HE IS?" 99 

"You see," he went on, "there is a corner on the scrap-iron 
market and we have to use scrap iron in this business. But we are 
paying three times the price it is worth. Now I am going to have 
these ships cut up after the engines have been salvaged and I 
will have the biggest mountain of scrap iron on the continent. It 
will get prices down where they belong and will serve as a 
warning." 

The which he did. And the feller who was telling me about it 
says Henry made over a half-million dollars' profit on the deal. 

His mind doesn't work like those of other people. Why, he 
was fooling around with water power long before the Guv'ment 
ever thought of the Tennessee River Valley thing as a place to 
experiment with the taxpayers' money. 

He had dams built all through Southern Michigan and was 
running branch factories by water power testing out the ideas 
with his own cash. One day his chief engineer on the job got a 
bright idea. He figured that in the winter the water would be 
frozen at times and in the summer it might be low. So he in- 
stalled automobile engines in each plant. He thought it would be 
fine to have them handy to turn 'em on as auxiliary power when 
the water was low or frozen. Sounded sensible to all of us. 

But he just had 'em installed when Henry drove by the plant at 
Plymouth and he asked what was going on with that gas engine 
there. The man in charge he explained to Henry. 

"Crate up that engine," said Henry, "and send it back to the 
plant. And dismantle any other gas engines that are at any of the 
other plants." 

This feller got in touch with the chief engineer and tipped 
him off to Henry's order and the engineer he was badly worried. 
So, bright and early the next morning, he went in to see Henry 
about this matter. 

He expected the boss to open right up on him about it but Henry 
never said a word. The engineer he talked about many things, to 
all of which Henry listened very kindly and patient-like. Then the 
engineer he talked himself out and decided he had better leave. He 
hesitated at the door awhile and then he said: 

"Oh, by the way, Mr. Ford, I understand you ordered those 
gas engines out of the water-power plants?" 



100 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"Yes," said Henry, ever so gently. 

"Might I ask why?" said the engineer. 

"Why, yes," smiled Henry. "That's what you came in here for 
in the first place, wasn't it?" 

"Well, yes," confessed the engineer. 

"It's just this," said Henry. "When I want water-power plants 
run by gasoline motors, I'll tell you about it. That wasn't the idea 
I had in building them." 

That's just the way he is, always doing his own thinking. Why, 
even some of the carpenters who built his new house told me they 
thought Henry was crazy as a loon. 

It was in the spring of the year and a pair of robins, not knowing 
any better, built their nest right over the screen door at the rear 
of the kitchen. The sensible thing to do was to throw away the 
nest and teach those birds a lesson. But, no. 

"Nail up the door," said Henry, "so those robins cannot be 
disturbed." 

"But," asked the kitchen help, "how will we get out?" 

"Use the side door," said Henry, "until the birds are through 
with the back one." 

May sound crazy to you, too, Mister, but Henry just didn't 
want those birds bothered. 

I could sit here until tomorrow at daybreak telling you stories 
about Henry Ford to prove your point that he is crazy as a loon. 
All of us old Detroiters have heard them so often they are a part 
of the folklore hereabouts. But I ain't going to. I don't think you 
would understand a lot of them. You gotta know old Detroit to 
know Henry Ford. 

He's just a home-town boy who has made good and there's noth- 
ing high-hat or fussy about him either. Just as comfortable as an 
old shoe, is our Henry. He's been a clean-living, decent citizen, 
friendly and neighborly as they make 'em. Would like to be just 
plain folks like the rest of us but he can't because of the mobs. 

Used to like to get shaved in the village barber shop out at 
Dearborn. Waited his time like everybody else. Then the curiosity- 
crazy folks made that impossible. Then he used to slip into the 
Detroit Athletic Club, they tell me, for his shave and haircut but 



"WHO DOES HENRY FORD THINK HE IS?" 101 

even there he couldn't find privacy. So, in order to be natural, he 
had to hire a private barber. That ain't Henry's fault. 

But I'm wandering away from the subject about which you 
asked me. Yes, we've been hearing about Henry being crazy for 
the past forty years. There was the time the whole nation swore 
that he must be absolutely insane because he refused to let Gin'ral 
Hugh Johnson of the NRA bluff him into signing a code that 
would let the Guv'ment run his business for him. That was a 
funny one. 

The gin'ral he puffed and he blowed and he bellowed but Henry 
he never said a word. He just went off into the woods. All the 
other motorcar manufacturers signed on the dotted line and they 
abused some of them our Henry frightfully. This proved their 
forty-year contention; Henry sure was off his trolley. 

The gin'ral and the President and all the New Dealers made all 
sorts of threats and the gin'ral announced in every other edition 
some new plan for "cracking down on Ford." But Henry he was 
what they call adamant. 

He wouldn't let Washington run his business any more than he 
would let Wall Street run it. He was paying his men away beyond 
any scale in any code, the hours were shorter and their working 
conditions better. Henry had built that business himself. His 
board of directors is under his own hatband. He felt he had been 
getting along pretty well and he didn't see why he needed Gin'ral 
Johnson's help. 

Oh my, yes, they all said he was awfully crazy but some of us 
couldn't help thinking that he was running his affairs much better 
than the New Dealers were running the Guv'ment and we smiled 
at that old accusation against Henry. We knew it by heart. 

"He can't get away with it," they all said. "Who does Henry 
Ford think he is?" 

Henry never said a word. He never said an unkind thing about 
Mr. Roosevelt or anybody else. Just minded his own business, 
which is more than the boys down Washington way seemed able 
to do. 

Why, once upon a time there was a feller who used to be pretty 
close to Henry and when they parted company he wrote a book 



102 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

which was supposed to be a character study of him. Henry never 
answered it. Paid no attention to it as far as I ever heard. 

Someone asked him about it one day. Wanted to know what he 
thought about it. And Henry jest smiled and said, "It is a better 
character study of the author than it is of me." Mister, there's a 
whole volume in that one sentence if you figure it out. 

Henry, you know, didn't get much schooling. Too busy think- 
ing out for himself. A lot of book-taught fellers think that means 
he don't know nothing. Mebbe he don't; it ain't for me to say. But 
then Tom Edison never went to school either and there was a 
feller named Franklin (Ben) and Abe Lincoln and a whole lot of 
chaps like that who didn't either. Mebbe Mark Twain would not 
have been so great if he had had some college professor teach him 
how to write. 

So when Henry, back in 1914, sprung the idea that the solution 
of our economic problems was greater production and lower prices, 
not higher prices and less production, the college professors they 
said he was crazy as a loon. They harped and they harped on over- 
production because that is what the standard books on economics 
said and all they knew was what they learned from books. And 
books ought to tell anybody everything. 

That was years ago and we've had a couple of world wars since 
that idea was sprung back in 1914. The Brookings Institute and all 
the fellers who have had all these years to study out the matter, 
why, they are saying in seven-syllable words what Henry said in 
plain ordinary mechanic's English. Only it sounds more impressive 
when they say it. 

Now they are beginning to see that the more abundant life can- 
not come through higher wages, higher food costs and higher 
prices for everything we need or want. If Henry had read books 
before he started to make automobiles mebbe there wouldn't be 
any low-priced cars today. But he didn't know what the profes- 
sors were saying so he went right ahead just too plumb crazy to 
lissen. 

People can't eat dollars. They eat food. And if a loaf of bread 
costs a dollar and a hungry man only has a dollar, why, he's no 
better off than if bread was ten cents and he only had a dime. 



"WHO DOES HENRY FORD THINK HE IS?" 103 

That's what Henry has been trying to make the world see all 
these years. 

Back in those days when everybody talked about overproduction 
someone repeated that line of talk to Henry. 

"There can be no such thing as overproduction until all the 
wants of the human race are filled," he said. There was a pair of 
scissors on the desk. He picked 'em up. 

"Now take these shears," he said. "They cost about a dollar. 
The material in them is actually worth about a nickel. If they were 
turned out in mass production they could be sold for a dime or a 
quarter with big profit. Then, instead of one pair of scissors to 
each household, there would be ten pairs and everybody would 
have his own. Right now there is a scarcity of scissors in every 
household because Mother guards hers for her sewing and the 
whole family have to seek her for them. If they were cheaper ten 
times as many would be sold." 

Henry doesn't argue these things. He just says 'em as he goes 
along and you can take 'em or leave 'em. Winning arguments don't 
interest him; he's just interested in getting things done. 

I got a great laugh when Harold Ickes used to say that industry 
ought to organize to put Henry out of business, because he made 
the New Dealers so mad by refusing to conform like he did in 
the NRA. 

Well, I wondered what Mr. Ickes thought his rivals had been 
doing for the past thirty years. When the game started every motor 
company was trying to put the others out of business. Only the 
giants lived. It was a survival of the fittest, all right. 

Every darned one of them worked as hard as he could to put 
Henry out of business. And they have not stopped since then. 
That's business. His rivals want him to sell as few cars as possible 
because the less business he does the more they will do. 

And now you ask me, Mister, if Henry Ford isn't crazy because 
he won't turn his plant over to John L. Lewis, and the CIO a 
little plan whereby John L. Lewis would get about a million dollars 
a year for his union paid out of the envelopes of the workers for 
the privilege of working for Henry Ford when they have always 
had that right before John L. Lewis started in. 



104 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Let me tell you a little history. Back in 1914 when Henry sprung 
that five-dollar-a-day plan, Detroit was swamped with workers 
from all over the world. They poured into this town from all 
corners of the earth to get jobs at Ford's. 

Racketeers sprang up all over the country. They were "selling" 
jobs at Ford's. Right here in Detroit some of them made a regular 
business of guaranteeing employment at Ford's for fees ranging as 
high as $100. 

Henry was so angry at this that, to protect the poor victims, he 
had ads put in all the papers warning the people against such ex- 
tortion. 

"Nobody," he announced, "has to pay to work at Ford's." 

Henry has a memory like an elephant. He can remember that 
time. And he still insists that nobody has to pay anybody any- 
thing for the privilege of working at any of his plants. No indus- 
try pays its men any better wages or has better working conditions 
and nobody knows this better than the men who are working out 
there. Just go and ask 'em. 

And another thing, Mister, if you want a good story to write, 
why don't you go out to the Ford plant and see the 12,000 blind 
and hopelessly crippled men Henry has working out there at regu- 
lar wages; rehabilitated men who are as economically independent 
as any man on earth who has his eyes, his legs and his arms? 

No, Henry won't talk about that and he won't let his organiza- 
tion speak of it very often. He doesn't believe in charity, hates the 
very word itself as meaning something besides what it pretends to 
mean. Funny feller that way, too. 

As far as I have been able to find out, he's never violated any law, 
he's never been accused of not conforming to every regulation that 
Guv'ment has exacted and he has never been accused of entering 
into any agreements, legal or otherwise, for the restraint of trade 
or the development of monopolies. 

Instead he has made the motorcar business the most fierce com- 
petitive industry in the world today. Because he is the great un- 
predictable, he keeps his competitors on their toes. He doesn't 
belong to any of their organizations and when he wants to consult 
stockholders he just has a quiet talk with himself out in the woods. 

Because of his philosophy of rugged individualism, which you 



"WHO DOES HENRY FORD THINK HE IS?" 105 

don't seem to like, he has kept alive this fierce competition, about 
which I speak, and that competition has driven the prices of all 
motorcars down and forced new improvements every year. 

Sure, he's crazy, because he still clings to the old-fashioned idea 
that competition is the life of trade. Obsolete methods have to be 
thrown out to meet the market, the public gets the benefit, more 
cars are sold, and business booms. 

No statistician will ever be able to compute how many millions 
of men, women and children have been benefited, not only in 
America but throughout the world, because our Henry was just 
crazy enough to stick to his principles. 

Now, you come in here and ask me who I think Henry Ford 
thinks he is and I've been trying to tell you. You ask me if he 
ain't crazy and I'm agreeing with you because that's what people 
like you have been saying about him for forty years. 

Well, he won his argument about the low-priced car, he proved 
his point with the Selden patent crowd, he's beaten Wall Street 
in every battle he's had with the money fellers, he stopped the 
British loan and he's won his battle with the Roosevelt administra- 
tion over the NRA. 

Yes, sir; he's beat Threadneedle Street, Wall Street and Penn- 
sylvania Avenue simply by minding his own business. He still 
thinks, as far as I know, that he is plain old Henry Ford, who doesn't 
scare easy whether it's Pierpont Morgan, Gin'ral Johnson, Franklin 
Roosevelt or John Lewis, who insists on telling him how to manage 
his affairs. 

His favorite authors are Emerson, Walt Whitman and Thoreau 
and maybe it's reading them that makes him crazy like you say 

Right here this feller from New York, he interrupts. 

"What about the Ford peace ship?" he asks. "Didn't that sig- 
nify anything?" 

Mister, I went right on, you got me there. That peace ship you 
ask about was the only completely sane thing Henry ever at- 
tempted. He tried to end a war and took the only means he knew 
to make the effort. 

If any of your friends down in New York think that that war was 
a good thing, ask 'em for me who won it, and what did the winner 
get out of it? 



BOOK Two 

THE MYSTERY OF THE 
CLOSED BANKS 



9 



THE BANKS CRASH 



A, 



.LL my life I have fought against intolerance in 
every form, whether religious, racial, social or economic. 

This may be a strange way to begin my version of the collapse 
of the Detroit banking structure, which started the downfall of 
banks throughout the nation like a row of dominoes on end with 
the first one touched. But I hope my reasons will become apparent 
as I go along. 

At the end of the First World War I was a fairly young and 
altogether enthusiastic member of the Masonic order. I never held 
any office or took any part in lodge activities. I joined because I 
had been studying the ancient labor-guild systems and sought a 
key to the understanding of their philosophy. I was amply re^ 
warded. 

In the postwar years the Ku Klux Klan with its hymns of hate 
and blind bigotry was sweeping the nation with more than 5,000,- 
000 members wielding a poisonous influence over our politics. I 
discovered that these nightshirt racketeers were seeking to infiltrate 
their foul poison into the Masonic orderin violation of every tenet 
of Masonry. 

I spearheaded a campaign against their activities and fought them 
in and out of the order. For this, some years later, I was awarded 
the honorary thirty-third degree in Scottish Rite Masonry. 

It was my firm conviction then, as it is now, that racial and 
religious bigotry is the greatest danger that confronts our American 
experiment in democracy. I saw how it worked in Germany, with 
its apotheosis of hate flowering into the Nazi power which first 
conquered Germany, then Europe and almost the world. 

I was forever buttressed in my faith in this principle by my life- 
long friendship with Peter J. Monaghan, brilliant lawyer and de- 

109 



110 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

vout Roman Catholic. No more serene and kindly soul, no more 
saintly character ever walked the streets of our city. 

Only one man ever spoke unkindly of Peter Monaghan and that 
man years later asked his forgiveness and offered to make a public 
apology. Peter granted him forgiveness, but declined the public 
apology. He did not want to embarrass the one who offered it. 

That one man was Father Charles E. Coughlin who had violently 
assailed Peter because he had protested against Coughlin's accusa- 
tions against the Detroit bankers. Coughlin was then, in his radio 
addresses, following a course which paralleled that of the Roosevelt 
administration, and was so close to the President that he was a regu- 
lar guest at the White House. 

During these mad years E. D. Stair was owner and publisher of 
the Detroit Free Press. He was also president of the Detroit 
bankers. Father Coughlin spoke of him in this dual capacity as "a 
criminal bankster" and other equally gentle references not to be 
found in any known version of the "Sermon on the Mount." 

Stair had taken the presidency of the Detroit bankers without 
salary, and by unanimous urging, to save, if possible in Detroit, a 
desperate financial situation which was world-wide. 

Seventy-four years old then, tired and ill from his labors, he was 
motoring through Texas to California for a rest when the Detroit 
banks were illegally closed. It was then that Coughlin went on the 
air and shrieked: "Stop E. D. Stair! He is running away!" 

Well, as Stair's editorial representative, I had a mess on my 
hands. 

All I had to fight was Father Coughlin, Senator Couzens, William 
Randolph Hearst and the whole Roosevelt administration. 

Through Peter Monaghan and the late Judge William F. Con- 
nolly, devout churchman and power in politics, I found that the 
vast majority of the Catholic Church priests and laymen were 
outraged at Father Coughlin's part in the strange drama. Ironically 
enough his real support was coming from the Protestant elements 
that usually go to make up such organizations as the Ku Klux 
Klan. 

I am willing to believe that Father Coughlin was misinformed 
and misled by smart politicians who used his remarkable crusading 



THE BANKS CRASH 111 

zeal for their own purposes. Before he was induced to enter poli- 
tics, he had a great national following due to his beautifully tender 
"Golden Hour of the Little Flower" on the air. 

About that time I was scheduled to make an address to Palestine 
Lodge at the Masonic Temple. With Peter Monaghan in my mind's 
eye and with full realization of the spiritual greatness of the Church 
he represented, I made a plea for tolerance. This brought about the 
strangest experience in my whole newspaper career. 

Detroit was literally torn apart with religious and racial hates. 

Hotels were taken over by Federal investigators. There were so 
many detectives of so many different types in town that they were 
shadowing each other. Telephone wires were so freely tapped 
that I had a pretty good idea of the workings of the Nazi Gestapo 
before I ever went to Germany. 

My entire "detective force," in counterespionage, consisted of a 
few reporters. But I did not admit this. I let the "enemy" believe 
that we, too, had hundreds of investigators. It was a time of 
hysteria when no man's reputation, public or private, was any 
safer than a snowball on a hot stove. 

On one of the rare nights that I was able to get home for dinner 
and a change of clothes I had just sat down to eat when a reporter 
called me on the phone. 

"There is a young fellow here in the office," he said, "who in- 
sists on seeing you and you alone. He will not talk to anybody 
else. He hints that he has some evidence that you will want in this 
bank case. He has something under his arm that looks like a 
wrapped-up stovepipe. I don't know whether it's an infernal ma- 
chine or not. I'm afraid he may be just one of those nuts. But I 
don't want to take any chances." 

It never pays to take any chances in this newspaper business. 

I left my half -finished dinner and raced down to the office. The 
little fellow was waiting for me, terribly agitated. He said he would 
not talk to me unless I went into my office along with him and 
locked the door. He looked more frightened than dangerous to 
me and I agreed. 

When the door had been shut he began shaking hands with me 
in such a way that I was puzzled. Then when he called me 
"Brother" I began to understand. 



112 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"Listen, son/* I said, "if you are trying to give me the Masonic 
grip, it's no use. I do not get to lodge often enough to remember 
such things." 

"I know you are a Mason/* he said. "I was just trying to prove 
to you that I'm one.'* 

"What's this all about?*' I asked. 

"Well, sir," he said, "I heard you a while ago at Palestine Lodge. 
You gave me a message that changed my whole life. I began to 
understand what you meant in that column you wrote at Christmas 
timey 'He Who Went About Doing Good.' I went home to my 
wife that night and I told her that from now on I was going to be 
different. I also told her that if there ever was a chance to repay 
you I was going to do it. And the time has come. 

"I worked as a clerk in the branch bank in the Fisher Building 
where Father Coughlin did his banking. When the banks closed I 
still had my passkey. Tonight I went to the bank and took out the 
whole record of Father Coughlin's dealings in the stock market. 
Here it is." 

He unfolded what the reporter had said looked like a stovepipe. 

Now, Father Coughlin had talked at length about the bankers 
"gambling with other people's money," and about their horrible 
crimes of playing the stock market. 

I grabbed this pile of records and told the young man to remain 
where he was. I rushed them down to the photographic depart- 
ment and had photostatic copies made of all of them as quickly as 
possible. This done, I returned the originals to the frightened 
youth, who hurried out into the night to return them whence they 
came. 

I never, knew his name and have never seen him since. 

But in the following issues we plastered the evidence of Cough- 
lin*s speculations all over the Free Press. And, until the minute of 
this writing, I have never admitted that we did not have a large 
army of "detectives" too. 

That exposure was the beginning of the end of Coughlin's "Reign" 
on the air. His finish, so far as all thoughtful people were concerned, 
came with his attack on Peter Monaghan. 

Gentle Peter was so stunned he never fully recovered from the 
blow, though friends poured forth to his defense. All day and 



THE BANKS CRASH 113 

night they sought to see him, to offer him their hand. He shunned 
them all, too heartsick to see anybody but just one man. He 
slipped into Judge Keidan's court chambers. 

It was Judge Keidan who conducted the strangest grand-jury 
session ever held in the history of American law. The hysteria in 
the old town was such that nobody trusted anybody. 

Popular clamor on all sides demanded that a grand- jury investi- 
gation be held, but that it be a "public grand jury" so that every- 
body could hear what everybody else testified. Furthermore, it was 
generally agreed that only Harry Keidan should be entrusted with 
this amazing performance. 

Keidan, an orthodox Jew, was so devout, so sincere, so cour- 
ageous and so well trusted that he was the unanimous choice. He 
had to take the task, knowing very well that the "grand jury" would 
merely be a sounding board for all the wild accusations and rumors. 
But he hoped that some good might come of it by bringing all the 
mess into the open, in a court of record. 

Keidan and Monaghan, both leaders of their respective churches, 
were lifelong friends who, in happier days, delighted in talking 
over their relative religions, Peter recognizing always that Chris- 
tianity was cradled in the Jewish faith. 

And so when he called on Judge Keidan, Peter asked: "Harry, 
you tell me! What did Father Coughlin really say about me? Did 
he actually call me a scoundrel-lawyer?" 

"Yes, Peter," replied the Judge. "But let us forget that for a little 
while. To get your mind off it, let me talk to you about a subject 
that used to interest us: the difference between the way my people 
read the Bible and the way yours do. I think by that we may get 
some understanding of what happened here yesterday." 

"All right," said Peter, too broken to care. 

"Now," said the Judge, "you take the case of Abraham in the 
book of Genesis. Christians seem to have a concept of it different 
from ours. 

"As I was taught to understand it, Abraham as the 'friend of God* 
and the 'father of the faithful' was the real founder of the Jewish 
faith. Now, God was worried because pagan religious rites were 
intruding upon the true religion. You will remember how he de- 
stroyed Sodom and Gomorrah for their wickedness. These people 



114 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

worshiped false gods. In their rites they were given to terrible 
crimes. Among these was human sacrifice. 

"These wicked cults were influencing the people of Israel and 
God wanted to make them understand the evil of their ways. How 
best could He do this? 

"He did not pick out an ordinary fellow, like myself, born over 
a store on Gratiot Avenue by the railroad tracks. He did not open 
the heavens and talk directly to all the people. He wanted to set 
an example. So He picked the best beloved, the most highly re- 
spected man in all Israel Abraham. 

"And He told Abraham that he must sacrifice his only son Isaac. 
He must go to a mountaintop where all the people could see. And 
there he must build an altar, place his beloved son upon it and cut 
out his heart. But, when Abraham raised the knife to do God's 
bidding, an angel came down from heaven and stayed his hand, and 
God spoke to Abraham, and told him the wickedness of such sacri- 
fices, so that all could hear. 

"Peter, I do not think God has changed. In ancient days He 
picked Abraham as the best beloved of all the people. Yesterday He 
picked you, as the best-beloved man in Detroit, so that all the world 
would understand by your agony how misled this man has been." 

Peter understood. 

With the Roosevelt administration it was just politics, with 
Hearst it was just circulation, with Father Coughlin it was just 
excess of crusading zeal. The riddle of the madness was Senator 
James Couzens. 



10 



JAMES COUZENS: A STUDY 



T 

J_H 



.HIS is the story of a man of contradictions. 

It is another chapter in the saga of the automobile giants, those 
restless, warring pioneers, who, with bare hands and empty purses, 
put the world on wheels and became themselves masters of un- 
dreamed millions. 

It is an interpretation of the life of James Couzens, one-time part- 
ner of Henry Ford, Detroit street railway commissioner, police 
commissioner, mayor, United States senator, philanthropist. 

In many aspects it is a tragic tale of one of the richest men in 
America, but one of the loneliest; who, though hungry for friends, 
spurned with bitterness every proffered companionship. 

Shortly after Couzens had been elected mayor he joined a small 
group of us at a table one night at the Detroit Athletic Club. We 
had been in the habit of meeting there at intervals to talk about 
books. Something in the give-and-take fascinated Couzens. He 
asked us if he might join us in our meetings. "I just want to listen," 
he said, "I won't butt in. I have no knowledge of books, yet all 
this interests me." 

For a long time after that he sat with us either at one of the clubs 
or at our homes. To hear men get excited about books, fictional 
characters, abstractions, amazed Mr. Couzens. Amazed and de- 
lighted him. 

"Do you know, fellows," he said one night, "I would give all the 
money I have in the world if I could enjoy life like you do? Why, 
you get worked up over books as though there was a big deal on 
with a profit to be made." 

At another one of these dinners he wistfully spoke of success as 
though he had never achieved anything. This puzzled me. 

"Are you not a success?" I asked. "You are mayor of the fourth 
city in the United States, one of the richest men in the nation. You 

115 



116 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

are proclaimed as one of the great business pioneers and public- 
spirited citizens. What do you figure constitutes success?" 

"Peace of mind! Contentment!" he said. "That would be suc- 



cess." 



His voice took on a bitter tinge. "Yes, that is it and I'm damned 
if I will ever know it. I'm the biggest failure I have ever known. 

"I mean it," he went on. "All my life, from the day I was born, 
has been a struggle. Only in the fight to get things did I ever find 
any satisfaction and once I got them, there was no thrill. 

"We were so poor in Chatham that we could not have a hanging 
kerosene lamp in our parlor, like the neighbors. I organized the rest 
of the kids in the family and we went into the alleys and collected 
old iron and scraps to get pennies for a lamp fund. We ran er- 
rands. We did everything a nickel, a dime, a penny. I acted as 
treasurer. 

"The day came when we could buy a second-hand lamp, I bought 
it and brought it home. I stood on the table and a chair and screwed 
the chain to the ceiling and then pulled the lamp up and down. 
My sister lighted it." 

He laughed freely and happily in remembrance. 

"I wish now that I had not made so much money. I wish I had 
been just fairly successful in business so that I would have some- 
thing to keep me going. Now there is nothing. 

"I can remember when I was first married and getting $18 a 
week or less, what a thrill I got out of life! We would set aside so 
much each week to save for a show that was coming to town. We 
used to drop the change into an old cracked sugar bowl. And when 
the great night arrived we would go down to the theater and sit 
in the balcony. God, how we enjoyed it! There was life! Always 
something to look forward to. 

"Now I cannot enjoy the theater. My mind has been so en- 
grossed in business that, instead of looking at the show, I am count- 
ing the house to see if the thing can make a profit. If I don't like a 
show I can charter a train to New York and see all the others I 
want. So it is with everything. There is nothing more to strive for. 
I got sick of making money. That is why I quit all business and 
went into public life. I wanted something to do that others said I 
couldn't do. Now even that palls on me." 



JAMES COUZENS: A STUDY 117 

I interrupted. "Mr. Mayor," I asked, "did you evef read Scho- 
penhauer?" 

"Who is he? "he asked. "I never heard of him." 

"He was a philosopher," I said, "who argued that there can be 
no complete happiness out of worldly achievements. I'll send you 
over a book I have, interpreting him." 

"You needn't," said Mr. Couzens curtly. "I wouldn't understand 



it." 



"If," said one of the bright young men at the table in gay mood, 
"your money is making you a failure, turn it over to us and we'll 
give you our books and everything will be just dandy." 

To our surprise Couzens flew into one of his angry outbursts. 

"Don't talk like a damned fool," he rapped. "You can't give 
money away! You make an ingrate and a loafer out of every man 
you give money to. I know! I've tried it." 

"There are honest and grateful men in the world," someone said 
coldly, resenting Couzens' failure to see the joke. 

"I doubt it," he retorted. "Every man who comes near me 
wants something. They are all alike. If I were poor they wouldn't 
speak to me. It's never Jim Couzens. It's always Jim Couzens' 
money." 

This was one of his strange obsessions. It was what brought upon 
him his great loneliness. Hungry as he was for companionship, 
every man who approached him was immediately suspect. He 
could not believe that anyone wanted to be sincerely friendly. To 
those who had as much or more money than he did he took on an 
even stranger attitude. He could not get over the sting of his days 
of poverty. He thought those of his own financial station sought 
to show their superiority over him and so he picked constant quar- 
rels with them. 

"I am," he boasted throughout the years, "the scab millionaire! 
They hate me because I won't conform. I'm still a poor man as far 
as they are concerned. The only difference is I've got as many mil- 
lions as they have." 

One noon there were gathered around his table over a dozen of 
the leading financial and industrial leaders of Detroit. (This was 
long before the banks closed.) Mr. Couzens looked them all over 
and laughed sardonically. 



118 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"There isn't a man at this table," he said, "that at some time or 
other I haven't called a son of a bitch." 

Yet he never could understand why he was always denied the 
intimacies of friendship with them. 

Only babies, children and old people did he love and trust. They 
were without guile, not seeking to trick him out of his money. 
His family was his one exception. He was devoted to his wife and 
children. > 

He himself largely explained his own attitude of mind. From 
abject poverty he had come into the possession of millions in what 
seemed little more than a night and a day. The genius, Henry Ford, 
had tossed into his lap the lamp of Aladdin. For this he hated Ford. 

Another phase of it was that he was absolutely literal-minded, 
with practically no imagination, and wholly devoid of a sense of 
humor. There was no give-and-take, none of the little byplay of 
life; everything was in deadly earnest. Even a golf game. Often 
he had difficulty getting anybody to play with him. 

Couzens' first recollection in life, he used to say, was collecting 
wood ash for his father's soap works, going through alleys trading 
in a bar of soap in return for wood ash. His hands were forever 
chapped from the lye. 

At the age of eighteen he came to Detroit to get a job as a car 
checker in the Michigan Central yards for $40 a month. Here was 
more hard work out in the yards at night in zero weather, in the 
sleet and rain checking, checking, checking. 

The older men in the yards called him a bitter-tongued "Canuck" 
and made his work doubly hard. But his boss, Pete Hunter, liked 
him. He was always on the job, always working, always determined 
to make good. Then came the break. 

A. Y. Malcolmson, the coal man, had a chain of offices around 
Detroit. One of them was by the Michigan Central freight yards. 
He asked Pete Hunter if he knew of a boy who would answer night 
calls for that yard as a part-time job. He would pay him two 
dollars a week. Hunter picked Couzens. 

Malcolmson liked the determined young Canadian. He offered 
him a job as a clerk in his downtown office. Couzens grabbed at 
the chance. 

That was back in 1903. The automobile then was something 



JAMES COUZENS: A STUDY 119 

being dreamed of even as television is today. A man named Ford 
was tinkering with a horseless carriage. 

One day the lean wiry figure of this man Ford appeared in the 
office of Malcolmson, who was considerable of a capitalist in his 
day. Young Jim Couzens was working at his desk as bookkeeper 
and all-around office clerk. 

That day the world changed. But neither Ford nor Malcolmson 
nor Couzens knew it. Ford induced the hardheaded old Scot to 
put $10,000 into his new company. But there was one proviso. 
Mr. Malcolmson wanted his investment watched. He called in 
Couzens and explained to him that he was to go out to the little 
Ford factory to handle the finances and be the bookkeeper his 
"pair of eyes." 

Henry Ford reached one of the famous hunch decisions his 
first that made him an immortal figure: that his destiny lay in 
making the best possible car for the lowest price. The motorcar, 
everybody else argued, was a rich man's luxury. 

No amount of argument could persuade Ford of the error of 
his ways. 

Malcolmson was bitter. Henry Ford was going to lose him his 
investment. Finally Malcolmson issued an ultimatum: "Sell out 
yourself, or buy me out." 

On the $10,000 investment of a year he demanded $150,000. He 
made the figure high, feeling that Ford could not raise the money. 

"You and I, Jim," he said to Couzens, "will start a plant of our 



own." 



"Not me," said Couzens, "I stick with Ford." 

They were desperate days and nights for Ford and Couzens, the 
Grays, the two Dodges and the other minor stockholders. Couzens 
himself put his few-hundred-dollars savings into the concern and 
borrowed from a married sister to make his contribution a total of 
$2,000. That investment reaped him a fortune estimated at $70,- 
000,000 in little more than ten years. 

Couzens had an uncle by marriage, A. A. Parker, the coal broker, 
to whom he went for advice. Parker listened to the story of these 
two men and took them to William Livingstone, veteran banker 
and president of the Dime Bank. He, too, listened. He saw the 
light. He was willing to advance them the $150,000. 



120 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"But," he explained, "under the law I cannot advance more than 
$75,000. Now, I'll tell you what we will do. Mr. Ford, you in- 
dorse Mr. Couzens' note for $75,000 and, Mr. Couzens, you indorse 
Mr. Ford's note for $75,000. By these two separate notes I can 
raise the amount for you." 

That night A. Y. Malcolmson was handed his check for $150,- 
000. It is interesting to note that he did go into the manufacture of 
cars. He lost it all in an air-cooled motor. His car never reached 
the streets. 

And in nine months the two notes totaling $150,000 were paid 
in full at the Dime Bank paid ahead of their maturity date. 

By 1914 Henry Ford had become a legendary figure. He was 
one of the most talked-about men in the world when in the fall of 
that year he announced that his company would pay each one of 
his workmen a five-dollar-a-day wage. 

About this time factory intimates of Ford and Couzens began 
noticing a parting of the ways. Two divergent personalities were 
at war. 

Ford had dreams that Couzens knew not of. Their parting was as 
friendly as such partings can be. Couzens demanded his way, could 
not get it, and resigned. 

For a little while Couzens ran a bank, called the Highland Bank 
of Detroit. He had his own ideas of how a bank should be run. 
They did not conform to what other banks believed to be sound 
or dignified banking procedure. There was the usual war, as 
with everything Couzens took up. He refused to follow the regu- 
lations of the other banks and they therefore refused to permit his 
bank to be a member of the clearinghouse. 

"Someday," he swore violently, "I'll get even." 

For thirty years there had waged in Detroit a battle for municipal 
ownership of the street-railway system, a crusade launched by 
Mayor Hazen S. Pingree. The conflict gave Couzens the opportu- 
nity to launch his career as a public official. He accepted a position 
as a street railway commissioner. From that to police commissioner. 

The prestige of his association with Ford and his millions made 
him national news. He was picturesque in his language, forceful in 
his actions. He caught the public fancy. But he had much to learn. 



JAMES COUZENS: A STUDY 121 

One of his first orders was along this line. "I'm going to run the 
Police Department," he said, "just like we ran the Ford Motor 
Company." He called the superintendent of police, Ernest Mar- 
quardt, and all the inspectors into his office. 

"I want all gambling and prostitution stopped in Detroit," he 
said, "and I want the liquor laws rigidly enforced." 

"Yes, sir," said the dazed inspectors. There was nothing else to 
say. 

The new police commissioner informed the newspaper men that 
afternoon that all gambling, prostitition and liquor violations had 
been abolished. Had he not issued an order! 

None of the older officers questioned his sincerity or his courage. 
His presence gave them heart to clean up. Yet they shuddered 
when he demanded an efficiency expert to reorganize the depart- 
ment "along Ford lines." 

From some source he found his "efficiency expert." His name is 
forgotten now. He was from Chicago. Commissioner Couzens 
proclaimed him as the man who was to give to police work a 
completely new deal. 

There were those of us newspaper men who had heard of this 
man. He was well known to the Chicago police not, however, as 
an efficiency expert. There were hints that he had been involved 
in some love cult. 

As a friendly service some of us spoke to Mr. Couzens about him. 
Had he better not ask the Chicago police about the fellow? Was 
he quite sure that he was all he pretended to be? Couzens flew 
into one of his well-known rages. 

"You newspapers can't dictate to me," he screamed, pounding 
his desk. "I know what I'm doing! I take orders from nobody!" 

The survey of the department under the direction of the "ex- 
pert" went on apace. He got out a weird and wonderful booklet. 
Commissioner Couzens got one glimpse of it and promptly fired 
him. But the "expert" declared he was under contract and would 
not quit. He threatened a suit. Couzens settled with him out of 
court for a flat sum of $5,000. (The last we ever heard of the 
efficiency man he was owner of a taxicab, driving it himself, and 
stationed at night in front of the City Hall.) 

But the fact that a multimillionaire was willing to work night 



122 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

and day for the good of the department brought attention to 
Couzens. 

In his campaign for mayor, his managers wanted to "dramatize" 
him. Following what Pingree had done years before, they had 
him "kicked off a street car." At an appointed time with the 
camera men and motion-picture operators ready, he boarded a car 
and offered a five-cent fare. The bored conductor, knowing that 
an act was being framed on him, refused to accept anything but 
six cents. 

"Put me off," yelled Couzens. 

"Get off," said the conductor. And Couzens got off while the 
cameras flashed and whirred. His managers made him shake his 
fist at the receding car. This he did under protest but they re- 
minded him: "You know, the people " 

"Damn the people!" he shouted to his advisers as he climbed into 
his waiting limousine and sped to his office. 

Once during a rally at the National Guard Armory with the big 
building packed to the rafters he received a tremendous ovation. 
He walked off the stage and said to me with astounding bitterness: 

"Listen to the bastards cheering! They're not cheering me. 
They're yelling for me because IVe got money!" 

Innocent as he was of the wiles of politics, the fawning parasites 
who swarmed around him during the campaign and after the elec- 
tion justified much of his cynicism and contempt. He was unable 
to differentiate between those who supported him for the best 
interests of the city and those who were after political plums. He 
thanked nobody for supporting him. 

"If they are on the level any of them," he said, "they were work- 
ing for the welfare of the city, not for me. Why should I thank 
them? They ought to thank me for taking the job with all its 
grief and worry." 

He threw himself into the new tasks with all the zeal of his 
early days in the Ford Company, with this difference: he could 
not understand that private business and public business are not 
conducted by the same methods. 

His appointments were wholly nonpolitical, and most of them 
were excellent. He himself worked twelve, fourteen, even eighteen 



JAMES COUZENS: A STUDY 123 

hours a day. He dominated the entire city government, warred 
with everybody and achieved little. 

In his first term the municipal-ownership program failed of pas- 
sage but he had made advances. He pledged when he ran the 
second time that he would take over the lines and make them a 
success. There were rumors even then that his health was none 
too good and that he might retire. This he indignantly denied. 

But the battle for municipal ownership and his nerve-racking 
wars to get things done just the way he wanted them done were 
taking their toll. One operation followed another. The doctors 
shook their heads. He would have to relax, to get away from the 
strain, or he could not live. 

"I won't quit," he vowed. "I'll die in harness if needs be." 

His headaches became so terrific that he was found several times 
collapsed on the floor of his office. Then there came about one of 
those strange breaks of fortune that dotted his whole career. 

Truman H. Newberry had been elected to the United States 
Senate in 1918, defeating Henry Ford by 4,000 votes. It was Ford's 
only venture into politics. It was freely charged that Newberry 
had bought the title by the lavish expenditure of funds. The fight to 
unseat him grew so bitter that in November 1922 he resigned. 

The story is that he gave his resignation to Governor Alex J. 
Groesbeck with the understanding that Groesbeck would appoint 
somebody in his place favorable to President Harding and the Old 
Guard Republican senators. This Groesbeck indignantly denies. 
He chose Couzens for the vacancy for what reasons I do not know. 
One theory is that he heard Couzens might run against him for 
governor. Most certainly the two men never were political asso- 
ciates. Couzens was usually bitterly critical of the governor. 

There were two large factors in Couzens' acceptance of the 
office: he was to get what his former partner, Ford, wanted and 
could not get; and he was freed from the nightmare of the City 
Hall. His doctors sighed with relief. He himself thought he would 
find peace in the Senate. But the bank drama was to unfold, as 
inexorably as a Greek tragedy. 



11 



NOT ONE CENT!" 



I 



.T WAS while Couzens was mayor that he severed his 
last link with the Ford Motor Car Company. Henry Ford wanted 
to buy out all the other stockholders so that he could have the 
freedom of movement that he always craved. The other stock- 
holders were willing to sell. Couzens was the last of them all. His 
pride held him back. He did not want to go with the rest. 

He demanded a three-million dollar differential from the other 
stockholders as an official attestation that he was more than a mere 
stockholder, that he was one of the major factors in the success of 
the company. To this Ford agreed. 

Mayor Couzens had promised to let me know when the deal 
was closed. One summer evening he walked over to me in the 
lounge room of the D. A. C. and handed me a slip of paper. 

"Here is a little present for you." He laughed. 

I looked and understood. It was his way of letting me know 
that the story had "broken," that he had sold his stock. 

It was Ford's personal check for $29,308,857.80. 

We talked together that night until one o'clock in the morning. 
Never at any other time did I find him in such a tender mood. 
There, time and again, he expressed a wistful longing for the joys 
of intimate friendship that were denied him. 

"Too many years of battling, I guess," he said. "I never learned 
to relax, to play as other boys and men learned. Every man's hand 
was against us in those early days in the Ford factory. I learned 
to distrust and suspect everybody who came near me." 

"Ford is not that way," I reminded him. 

"Henry Ford is different," he answered. "I did the driving. I 
was on the firing line. I was the battering ram." 

"Now that you are all through with the company, what do you 
think of Henry Ford?" I asked him. 

124 



"NOT ONE CENT! " 125 

"No man knows Henry Ford," was his answer. "I don't; and 
no man was ever closer to him." 

And then he added (strange comment) : "Ford is just a bundle 
of contradictions. Or at least he seems so to the ordinary mind. 
The mistake everybody makes in trying to figure Ford out is that 
they depend on the usual normal thought processes to understand 
him. But Ford does not think along ordinary lines. He has thought 
processes all his own. How his mind works is more than I can 
understand. 

"For example, let us say that you and I were standing at the cor- 
ner of Woodward and Michigan and we should agree to meet each 
other at the corner of Griswold and State. The only means we 
would know would be to walk halfway round the block. But not 
Ford. By some process, unknown to us, he would go right through 
the walls of the buildings and would be there on a direct line wait- 
ing for us to go the ordinary, normal way. Maybe this sounds 
silly and crude, but I hope you get what I am trying to explain. 

"I've had my fights with him and so have the rest, but, as John 
Dodge and I agreed some time ago, Ford taught us all. He deserves 
his success. The business is his alone now and I wish him every 
luck in it." 

These were the only kind thoughts I ever heard him express for 
Ford. 

"What are you going to do now?" I asked. "Any more business 
ventures?" 

"None! I'm through. I am going to put every cent I have into 
tax-exempt bonds so that I can be absolutely independent. If I own 
a share of stock in any company or corporation my political ene- 
mies can say I have an ax to grind. This way I will be free from 
entanglements." 

Here was a strange contrast. Ford, wanting all stock in his 
company to stake it as he pleased, was aiming at absolute independ- 
ence; and Couzens wanting no stock of any kind so that he could be 
independent! 

I handed him back his check for $29,308,857.80, which I had, as 
a joke, put in my pocket. 

"Be careful you don't lose it," I said. 

He laughed. "Who would cash it if I did?" he said. 



126 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

It was that check, or what it stood for, that led to the bitterest 
fight in all Couzens' stormy life; the unto-death feud with Andrew 
W. Mellon, Secretary of the United States Treasury under Hard- 
ing, Coolidge and Hoover. That controversy played its part in 
the tragic climax of Senator Couzens' career, the Detroit bank 
crash. 

Immediately upon taking his seat in the Senate, Couzens opened 
war on Secretary Mellon. Here was a natural antagonism. Mellon 
represented old, established, reactionary wealth one of the richest 
men himself in the world and Couzens, the bitter, who boasted 
that he was the "scab millionaire," was out to war against those 
he liked to call the "predatory wealthy." 

He violently assailed the tax-reduction program of the Coolidge 
administration. As a member of the Senate special committee to 
investigate the Internal Revenue Department, he publicly offered, 
at his own expense, to hire Francis J. Heney, spectacular California 
lawyer, to act as counsel for the committee. This strange proposal 
was bitterly resented by the committee. 

He openly charged that Mellon was giving special consideration 
to business interests in which he had investments. This he was 
unable to prove, nor, later, under his urging, could the Roosevelt 
administration. President Coolidge felt called upon to administer 
a stinging rebuke to him in a special message to the Senate, a per- 
sonal rebuke unique in our history. 

Then followed what Couzens always claimed was a deliberately 
unfair counterattack on the part of Mellon. Couzens had sold his 
Ford stock for $29,308,857.80 in 1919. For that year he had paid 
an income tax of $7,281,807.50. It was the last year before he put 
all his fortune into tax-exempts. 

In selling to Ford, Couzens and the others had insisted that the 
tax be determined as part of the sales price. So closely held was the 
stock that there were no market-fixing values. In an unprecedented 
procedure, an Internal Revenue Department agent was called in 
advance to fix, for the record, the taxable profits. Mellon sued 
not only Couzens, but all the others who had sold their stock to 
Ford. He attacked the profit-finding plan as inadequate. 

Mellon charged that Senator Couzens was in arrears on his tax 
for 1919 to the tune of $9,455,303.10. 



"NOT ONE CENT! " 127 

It was a bitter, long-drawn-out battle with Couzens using all his 
array of invectives against the secretary, Coolidge and the whole 
administration. 

The stockholders won the fight. Couzens kept his promise to 
turn the money over to charity. He created a $10,000,000 trust 
fund with all interest in the sum to be added and the total spent 
within twenty-five years, for the relief of crippled children. This, 
added to his other gifts, made a total of $20,000,000 he had given 
away. 

But even in these munificent charities, born of his great love for 
children, this strange multimillionaire could not enjoy the benison 
of peace. "It's just my political bulwark," he said bitterly. "No- 
body can beat a man who gives twenty millions to charity." 

His early years in the Senate were also marked by fiery attacks 
upon his old associate Henry Ford, but these Ford calmly ignored, 
making only one comment, which further infuriated Couzens. He 
simply said: "Jim knows better." 

Hating Mellon and hating Coolidge and Hoover, too, because 
they stood by the Secretary of the Treasury, Senator Couzens 
became a Republican in name only. 

All his life, he was always the great nonconformer, the lonely 
man; in religion an agnostic, in politics neither Republican nor 
Democrat. "I am," he told Washington newspapermen, "a strong 
left winger." Then he denounced both communism and socialism. 
He was an ardent advocate of technocracy and gave many inter- 
views endorsing it, until Howard Scott, the founder of it, was 
exposed as a harmless theorist. 

James Couzens' thirteen years in the Senate were not marked by 
any constructive planning. No bill of any consequence bears his 
name. He worked furiously hard at any tasks assigned him, 
but never took a significant part in any of the major issues of the 
day. 

Five and more major operations had taken much of his remark- 
able strength and energy and had increased his irritability. He had 
become a victim of diabetes. The terrific headaches which had 
afflicted him all his life migraine came with increasing frequency. 

This, then, was the physical and mental condition of Senator 
Couzens when the long years of business depression were climaxed 



128 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

by a national bank crash, with Detroit receiving the first terrific 
blow of the storm. 

It was generally believed in local financial and industrial circles 
that Detroit would be able to weather the crisis. President Hoover, 
through Congress, had created the Reconstruction Finance Corpo- 
ration as a means of staving off a panic by rushing money to the 
aid of weakened institutions. 

General Charles G. Dawes saved Chicago from being the first 
big city to go under by resigning as president of the RFC and 
obtaining a loan of $90,000,000. Senator Couzens approved this. 

Then on Sunday, February 12, 1933, there came rumors over 
Detroit that the Union Guardian Trust Company was in diffi- 
culties and because of them, the entire Guardian Detroit Union 
group would have to close their doors on Tuesday, following 
Lincoln's birthday, celebrated on Monday, to prevent panic. 

Here again stood forth stark raw drama with two old associates, 
now enemies, on opposite sides: Ford and Couzens. 

Edsel Ford, the son, was a director of the Guardian Detroit 
Union group. He and his father had poured millions into the insti- 
tution time and again to save it and had written them off as losses. 

Now the trust company*needed something like $43,000,000 to 
save it from going under. Appeals had been made to the RFC. 
The members of the Reconstruction Finance Corporation stood 
ready, at Hoover's urging, to advance the money. 

There had been some talk that this amount could be lessened if 
Henry Ford would subordinate his deposits of $25,000,000. This, 
Ford declined to do. He had given something like $16,000,000 
already. Now the RFC was functioning. ' Ford was the largest 
individual taxpayer in the United States. The RFC had been 
created to meet just such situations as the one in Detroit. Why, he 
demanded, should he, a private citizen, be asked to underwrite the 
United States Government? 

"Ford is bluffing," Couzens told President Hoover. Nothing 
better describes his physical condition and his state of mind. He 
knew Ford never bluffed. "Why should the RFC bail out Ford?" 
he shouted. 

The old enmity toward the Detroit bankers as a group flamed 




i i^.w 
r . .<?! 







PPS 




- 

^i* i 



' * s-* -t " MX- *->:* fXt-v&i* 
' * W, 

Henry Ford setting a world speed record in 1904 at Lake St. Clair. 




Henry Ford trying a new racer with a "human carburetor" on the 
running board. 




Start of a terrific race at Highland Park, with both cars making over 50 
miles an hour. 




Close-up of one of the early races. 



"NOT ONE CENT!" 129 

anew. Couzens was gloating now in memory of the day when he 
was barred with his bank from the clearinghouse. He gave out 
interviews and statements claiming that the Detroit banks could 
not pay out, that they were hopelessly insolvent. He said that a 
loan of $43,000,000, or anything like it, was an outrage and that 
he would denounce it. 

' President Hoover entered the controversy. He saw ruin ahead 
for the nation if Detroit toppled. He called Couzens to the White 
House and pleaded with him. Couzens shook his fist in the Presi- 
dent's face. The White House "Day Book" records his words. "If 
you grant that loan," he said, "I will scream from the housetops. I 
will go on the floor of the Senate and denounce you." 

Hoover was desperate. He called Ford by long-distance phone 
at midnight. 

"If the RFC grants the loan," said the President, "Senator 
Couzens says he will denounce it from the floor of the Senate. 
That would mean disaster." 

"I do not intend to risk $25,000,000 just to keep Jim Couzens 
from making a speech," said Ford. 

What followed is history. The bank holiday was illegally de- 
clared by Governor Comstock (who had no more right to close 
a national bank than he had to close the Mississippi River). It 
was to be "only for eight days." Weeks passed; the Roosevelt ad- 
ministration; the arrival of "conservators"; the months of des- 
perate effort to straighten out the tangle without avail; the closing 
of all banks throughout the nation. 

Senator Couzens sought to justify himself on two grounds: first, 
that the local banks were in such shape they could not be saved 
anyway and had to crash; second, that he was an officer of the 
United States Government and his duty was to protect the Federal 
funds and not to come to the rescue of Detroit and Michigan. 

The Detroit banks paid 100 cents on the dollar. 

Daily Couzens denounced the Detroit financiers. For several 
days before the Keidan public grand jury, he made endless accusa- 
tions but produced no proofs. He boasted that he was out for re- 
venge and that he was going to get it. 

He finished days of testimony on the stand before Judge Keidan. 



130 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"Have you anything else to offer?" asked the Judge. 

"No," said the Senator. "That is all I have to say, I believe. Per- 
haps I've said too much." 

The next day he issued a statement denouncing Judge Keidan. 
He said the judge had "gagged" him and would not let him tell 
the story. "I will hire a hall and tell what he refused to let me 
testify." 

A great crowd packed the auditorium at Northwestern High 
School to hear him several nights later. He talked for two hours, 
spending most all his time reading from the court testimony. He 
offered no new evidence to support his claims. He was obviously 
desperately ill as he rambled on to the finish. 

That was his last appearance locally in the Detroit bank troubles. 
But at Washington he devoted his waning energies to the task 
of getting revenge on those he sincerely believed to be his enemies. 

The Department of Justice ace investigators after eighteen 
months had turned in a report on the Detroit banks. They had 
found no evidence of any criminality, nothing on which to indict 
anybody. 

This enraged Couzens still more. He demanded further investi- 
gation, further action from the Roosevelt administration which 
soon responded. A special assistant attorney general, Guy K. Bard, 
was sent here from Lancaster, Pennsylvania, to take up the work. 

Under him a grand jury returned indictments against Detroit and 
Michigan business leaders on technical charges involving book- 
keeping. If all the allegations in all the indictments could have 
been proved true they would have in no way affected the financial 
stability of the banks. 

The issue still stood out clearly: the Detroit banks could have 
been saved nothing that the directors or officers had done had 
wrecked them. 

For several weeks the hard-hitting Senator had his holiday with 
the Pecora Senate investigating committee. None of the other 
members of the Senate committee wanted any part of the Detroit 
investigation. They failed to attend most of the hearings. They 
said the same conditions could have been found in any bank in the 
United States. 



"NOT ONE CENT!" 131 

Couzens sat alone most of the time. It was a one-man inquisition 
as his "enemies" paraded before him to take their medicine from 
Attorney Pecora under Couzens' urging. 

It was the last stand of a desperately sick man to justify a mis- 
take. His health failed steadily from then on. 

When the 1936 political campaign got under way, Couzens de- 
clared himself a Republican. He even went on the radio to 
criticize President Roosevelt's taxation bill. 

But rumors persisted that he would support Roosevelt. At the 
Democratic State Convention he was endorsed by that party. 
National Chairman Farley extolled him. 

There was open talk that he and Roosevelt had an understanding. 

Couzens, however, in a brief statement announced that he was 
still a Republican and would run on that ballot. A fortune was 
spent in printing and passing out literature for him, proclaiming 
him to be a "staunch Republican." 

However, straw votes, taken by the Democratic National Com- 
mittee, by order of Farley, showed that Couzens had lost his old- 
time glamour with the voters. Wilbur Brucker was shown far 
ahead of him. Couzens checked on this sentiment himself and found 
it right. He told his intimates he knew he was going to be beaten. 

Suddenly, and without any warning to those who were campaign- 
ing for him, he issued a statement that he would support Roosevelt 
for President. Farley had sold him on the idea that his endorse- 
ment after the primary, when defeated, would be of no value to 
Roosevelt. 

He went to his defeat, expecting it, yet bitter over the two-to- 
one sentiment against him. 

When President Roosevelt came to Detroit the Senator was in 
the hospital. He left his sickbed to respond to Roosevelt's invita- 
tion to be with him on the platform in front of the City Hall. That 
was his last public appearance. He returned to his bed to die. 

Seven months later all the charges against the Detroit bankers 
were dropped. 

They were no longer of any political value. 

Federal Judge Patrick T. Stone, Roosevelt appointee to the 
bench, in exonerating the accused men, declared in open court: 



132 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"These men have been more sinned against than sinning. . . . 
None of these defendants gained anything. Not one obtained one 
cent of profit. Many by their own personal sacrifices kept the 
banks running. I understand all the depositors will be paid. I 
believe that this is a fine method of disposing of what was a dark 



situation. " 



What made it dark he did not make clear. 

Guy K. Bard was the man who as special assistant attorney 
general had made the accusations while serving under Attorney 
General Homer Cummings. He it was who brought about the 
indictments. He had left the Federal service after this job but came 
all the way to Detroit, as a private citizen, to congratulate the 
accused on their exoneration. In fact, he felt so keenly about it he 
made a speech to them in court, congratulating them. 

His successor, Welly K. Hopkins, declared: 

"No personal pecuniary gain or profit inured to any of the de- 
fendants in any of the transactions. The Government does not 
allege that any of the banking institutions involved suffered actual 
loss as a result of any of the transactions made." 

To save the administration's face three defendants had agreed to 
pleas of nolo contendere, a legal technicality by which a defend- 
ant admits to no guilt but pays a fine to get out of just such a mess. 

Thus ended five years of persecution of innocent men brought 
on by the blind anger of a sick man, James Couzens, and his feud 
with Henry Ford over the empire they had created. 

An ordinary sense of justice might suggest that decency would 
have prompted a government dedicated to law to have learned that 
these men were "more sinned against than sinning," that not one 
penny had ever been misappropriated, that there was no evidence 
of any criminality, before indictments had been demanded. 

But this is not the strangest phase of one of the most remarkable 
politico-legal misalliances in American history. Here is the maddest 
part: 

All the indicted men who were career bankers distinguishing 
them from executives and officials engaged in other business activi- 
tieswere placed in key positions in the two new national banks 
that were granted charters by the United States Treasury Depart- 



"NOT ONE CENT!" 133 

ment, with the government itself owning one-half the stock in 
each bank. 

One of these indicted men, with seven counts against him, John 
Ballantyne, was made president of the Manufacturers National 
Bank on the insistence of the Treasury Department. 

On a Saturday afternoon in Washington, I spent over an hour 
with Attorney General Homer Cummings, in his office, trying to 
find the key to this riddle. 

"One branch of the Roosevelt administration," I said, "insists 
that these men are criminals, fit only for felons' cells in the peni- 
tentiary. That is your department. 

"Another branch the Treasury Department insists that they 
are honorable citizens, so completely worthy of public trust that 
they are not only placed in charge of these new banks but are 
made custodians of a Federal investment of many millions. 

"Is there any consistency in this?" 

Cummings played with his nose glasses and shook his head. 

"I admit," he declared, "that the whole thing looks incongru- 
ous. It had not occurred to me before. I most certainly will take 
it up with the President the first thing Monday morning." 

Nothing more was ever heard of it. 

Later, other Detroiters took the matter up with Mr. Roosevelt 
directly. He, too, expressed astonishment, they explained. 

"Why," he is reported to have said, "this whole thing is in- 
credibly absurd! I thank you for calling it to my attention. I 
most certainly will take it up immediately with Attorney General 
Cummings." 

And nothing more was ever heard of that, either. 

In an interview with Couzens which I had in the presence of a 
mutual friend (who later gave me a sworn affidavit as to its ac- 
curacy) the senator boasted that he had absolute authority in the 
disposition of the Detroit banking cases. This interview, never 
denied, was published in the Detroit Free Press, September 28, 
1933. 

"And I'll never rest," he screamed, "until every one of the sons 
of bitches are behind prison bars where I can walk up and down 
in front of them and laugh at them!" 



134 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

As he spoke, Treasury Department and Department of Justice 
employees were working over the bank records on the floor above 
his office. All these records, he said, had been flown to Detroit 
from Washington "at my orders." 

This desperately sick man "never rested" until he found surcease 
in death. 

And the bank trials died with him. 



BOOK THREE 

BASEBALL: 
DETROIT'S SAFETY VALVE 



12 



THE FAN WHO BOUGHT A BALL 
PARK SO HE COULD HAVE A SEAT 



T 

JLH 



.HE rains came and the sun of morning saw not the 
face of Detroit. Only those who understand wherein lies the sport- 
ing heart of this city can know the anguish of such a visitation. 
That Sunday afternoon the Detroit Tigers were scheduled to play 
the Boston Red Sox. 

But by noon the clouds had rolled away. The sun shone forth 
again. Songs of joy poured from the faithful. They knew the 
games in Detroit are never called "on account of wet grounds." 
Briggs stadium has a $200,000 drainage system, so perfect that the 
grounds are free of water an hour after a cloudburst. 

Thus it was that a capacity crowd all tried to get in the stadium 
at once. Not believing there could be a game, very few came early. 
Fewer still had made reservations. They swarmed around the 
twenty-eight entrances of their concrete citadel while ninety ticket 
takers and turnstile men worked feverishly to serve them. 

The telephone in the office of harassed Jack Zeller, general man- 
ager of the Detroit club, clanged. He paused in his labors. "J ac k," 
barked a voice at the other end of the line, "there are a million 
people out here! Get them into the ball park! Open the gates!" 

"The gates are all open! " Zeller barked right back. "They've got 
to buy their tickets, haven't 'they ?" 

"No!" roared the voice. "Those people want to see the ball 
game! You can't keep them waiting! Let 'em in free!" 

"Free?" Zeller was incredulous. "How can I? The Boston Club 
has to have its percentage, and so does the American League." 

The answer was clear. "I'll pay Boston and the American League 
whatever they have coming to them! Damn it, these people have a 
right to see the game! Let 'em in free, I tell you!" 

137 



138 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Zeller begged off the phone, explaining he would find the Boston 
secretary and try to explain it to him. By the time he found the 
secretary, the swarming fans had gained entrance the usual way 
by buying tickets. They were in their seats and the game was on. 

The owner of the Tigers was also in his seat by that time, too 
busy cheering on his beloved team to think any more about his 
phone call. In fact, he didn't know until the next day that his order 
to his general manager had not been carried out. 

Walter O. Briggs gave that order. And it was typical of him. 
Sole ruler of the Tigers, he is America's No. 1 baseball devotee. 
To him each and every one of those clamoring fans was he him- 
selfhimself fifty years ago, when he peeked through knotholes and 
climbed fences; himself a little later, when, at $18 a week and 
saving hard, he nevertheless always had a quarter for a bleacher 
seat; and, finally himself at thirty, when, a prosperous young man 
about town, he went through the awful agony of learning he 
could not buy two tickets for the World Series. 

That was in 1907, when Hughie Jennings led the Tigers. Paced 
by the immortal Ty Cobb, they had stormed through the east to 
win twelve out of fourteen games and Detroit's first American 
League pennant. 

As a man of affairs, vice-president and general manager of the 
body-trimming and painting company of B. F. Everitt, young 
Briggs reserved his tickets at the well-known cigar stand of "Straw 
Hat" Mel Soper under the shadow of City Hall. Mel knew him as 
Detroit's most ardent fan. He had always seen to it that Walter got 
his seats. But this time well, Bennett Park had only 5,000 seats; 
there were at least 20,000 fans wanting them, and all the tickets 
were in the hands of the National Commission. There was nothing 
Mel could do. 

Wasn't there, though? To the infuriated young Briggs it was 
treason. He dimly remembered something in the Declaration of 
Independence to the effect that all men were endowed by their 
Creator with certain inalienable rights; that among these are life, 
liberty and the pursuit of baseball. Who in all Detroit had served 
the Tigers more loyally? Had he not cheered them on to victory 
so vigorously that once, that very summer, Umpire Tommy Con- 



THE FAN WHO BOUGHT A BALL PARK 139 

nolly had walked over to where he sat and warned him if he didn't 
pipe down he would have the policeman throw him out of the 
park? Yes, he had! And now, a loyal and faithful worker in the 
vineyards all these years, he was to be denied a seat in the promised 
land. 

He suggested to Mel there was such a thing as justifiable homi- 
cide. Mel, in desperation, sought Frank J. Navin, then head of the 
club. 

"I've just gotta have two tickets," moaned Mel. "I've just gotta." 

"Nothing doing." 

"But you don't understand, Mr. Navin. I've gotta, I tell. These 
tickets are for Walter Briggs!" 

"And who in hell," snapped Navin, "is Walter Briggs?" 

Mel told him. He told him over and over. Would Mr. Navin at 
least see Mr. Briggs and hear the case firsthand? 

At last Navin agreed. Mel brought Briggs over. It was the first 
meeting between the two future partner-owners. Right away they 
liked each other, and Briggs saw the series. 

Yet he never forgot the agony, the awful suspense of the day 
before. Then and there, he vowed that when he made his million, 
he would buy the ball club and that there would be seats for every- 
one. 

Now he has his millions. But he is still the young man who was 
told he couldn't see a World Series. He is the fan who bought the 
ball park, so that he and everybody else could have a seat. 

This is why a hundred thousand kids see the games free every 
summer as his guests; that is why he built one of the largest ball 
parks in America and spent more than $2,000,000 making it second 
to none in equipment and comfort; and that is why the books 
showed him to be $600,000 in the red one year, though he owns the 
most prosperous and best-patronized team in either circuit. 

Of course, this "red" is merely a matter of bookkeeping. Walter 
O. Briggs, president of the Detroit Baseball Club, borrows the 
money from Walter O. Briggs, president of the Briggs Commercial 
and Development Company. It just changes pockets in the same 
suit. In 1936, when he became sole owner after the death of Navin, 
he announced that he would never take one cent of profit from the 



140 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

investment. All that was made has gone back into buying more 
players and into improving the stadium. He has never drawn a 
dollar in salary. 

When, in 1939, the season opened with services commemorating 
the hundredth anniversary of baseball, as invented by Abner 
Doubleday, Briggs had 75,000 souvenir books printed, giving a 
complete history of the game. There was not a line of advertising 
accepted for the book. It was given away to the fans with the 
compliments of the club. It cost Briggs $10,000. 

By such gestures, he has raised the standard of baseballic culture 
in Detroit to a height undreamed of in other cities. Any Tiger ball- 
player who is educated beyond stabbing himself with a fork is 
definitely "accepted" in any circle of society. At the stadium, in 
any important contest, all the society editors are in attendance. 
The boxes are filled with those whose names glitter in the social 
register. There is a gentility in these boxes that smacks of cricket 
at Lord's Field, London. Even in the bleachers there will be almost 
as many cheers for a visiting player who has made a good play as 
there will be for one performed by a home-town favorite. 

When he was the silent partner of Navin, Briggs delighted in 
offering the Tigers suits of clothes from the best tailors in town, if 
they would take this or that series. 

Naturally, this sort of thing was frowned on by baseball manage- 
ment, because, according to the books, they were already paying 
their hired hands all they were worth and more. But there was 
nothing they could do about it. Mr. Briggs was a fan and who 
knew better than they that you cannot control the enthusiasm of 
a fan? 

In 1936, when Briggs became sole owner and directing head, his 
enthusiasm for the team took a more practical turn. "How many 
scouts has New York got?" he asked Jack Zeller. 

"Nine." 

"Then get twelve for us." 

Zeller did. Then Briggs had him gather the scouts for a short 
talk one that sent them out of the room stunned. 

"I have only one order for you men," he told them. "I want to 
build the finest ball club in America and money doesn't matter. I 
will rebuke you for only one thing, and that is for missing a good 



THE FAN WHO BOUGHT A BALL PARK 141 

prospect. If he turns out to be a bloomer, you won't hear a word 
from me, no matter how much you have spent. The only time I'll 
give you hell is when you miss one." 

Then came January, 1940, and bombshell! 

Judge Kenesaw Mountain Landis announced to the world that 
no less than ninety-one of the Detroit players were henceforth and 
forever free from all contractual obligations. They could sell their 
services wherever they pleased. The Detroit Baseball Club had vio- 
lated some rules and would not only lose its players but would be 
fined $47,250. 

Briggs paid that fine without a murmur. He issued a quiet 
statement that whatever Judge Landis said was all right with him, 
and that if any mistakes had been made he was glad to know about 
them, so that same would not be made again. On his own hook, 
Jack Zeller also issued a statement declaring that Briggs had no 
knowledge of any of these technical violations of the code, and that 
he Zeller alone was responsible. As the sports writers sat in their 
clubhouse bar on the roof and heard this, they said, "Baloney!" 

Even the wrath of the Olympian Landis failed to cool the Briggs- 
ian ardor. Where scouts had failed, the fountain pen and the check- 
book would produce. Or so he thought. 

There were old-timers and there were rookies. First, for ex- 
ample, there was Al Simmons. Briggs paid $75,000 for him and 
then saw him let loose at the waiver price. Then there was nineteen- 
year-old Freddy Hutchinson from Seattle. He showed great prom- 
ise as a pitcher. Briggs paid $55,000 in cash and five players, a 
total of $100,000, for a kid who flopped miserably in his first years 
up and had to be sent down to try again. When Freddy was coming 
back from Buffalo and it looked as though something would be 
salvaged from the investment, the war broke and he joined the 
Navy. 

Dick Wakefield, playing on the University of Michigan team, 
was reported to Briggs as a possibility because of his hitting. Dick 
was paid $50,000 just for getting his mother's name on a contract, 
he being a minor. 

At another time Briggs ordered Jack Zeller to offer Clark 
Griffith, of the Washington club, $175,000 for Buddy Lewis, in- 
fielder, and Dutch Leonard, pitcher. The offer nearly broke Griff's 



142 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

heart. He knew that the Washington fans would lynch him if he 
ever let their two favorites go for such a sordid thing as money. 

These are typical instances. The books show that in the buying 
and selling of players, both major and minor, Briggs has paid out 
a half million dollars more than he has taken in. But he thrives 
on such things. When players come through for him, they make 
him forget if, indeed, he ever remembered the money he paid 
for those who did not. 

And he rewards his workers with the same largess. When Man- 
ager Del Baker guided that strange team of 1940 into a pennant, 
Briggs gave the gentle Del a contract for $40,000. To show that 
this is real folding money for any manager, one need only consult 
the income-tax records, which reveal that Joe McCarthy, boss of 
the Yankees and perennial pennant winner, received only $27,500 
that year. 

An intimate of Briggs once remarked that that was a lot of money 
to pay Baker. 

"How so?" snapped Briggs. "Didn't he win the pennant? I 
don't know how he did it, but he did." 

Del Baker is gone, but it takes no glory from him to tell the 
inside story of just how he did win that pennant. The man who 
really won it was Walter Briggs himself. He won it over the pro- 
tests of all his advisers, including both General Manager Zeller and 
Manager Baker. Unable any longer to buy the players he wanted 
because their owners feared the wrath of their home-town fans he 
resorted to trades. In 1939 he decided he wanted to make trades for 
big Buck Newsom, then pitching for the St. Louis Browns. 

Now, Zeller and Baker are considered two of the smartest men 
in baseball. They both pleaded with their boss to change his mind. 

All Briggs said was, "Get him." 

So, with heavy hearts, Zeller and Baker gave St. Louis six ball- 
players for four. The other three Detroit got did not matter; they 
were parsley to the big fish, Newsom. 

Worst of Buck's habits is his practice of calling himself "Bo-bo" 
and using only the third person. Something like this: "Old Bo-bo 
is the greatest pitcher in the world, old Bo-bo is. He'll smack 'em 
down! There never was a pitcher like old Bo-bo." 

Jack Zeller never hid behind the club house to disguise his dislike 



THE FAN WHO BOUGHT A BALL PARK 143 

for this sort of thing. Yet orders are orders. He saw Newsom in 
St. Louis when the deal was made in May, 1939. 

"Now, lookit here, bigmouth," said Jack. "You ain't fooling me 
a bit. YouVe got a contract with Detroit and you're landing on a 
good club. You're going to work." 

"I won't go to Detroit," said Bo-bo, "unless you pay me for the 
radio contract I gotta give up here in St. Louis. I get thirty-five 
hundred for the season for broadcasting here." 

"Don't hand me that! I know what you're getting, and you're 
overpaid. Your contract calls for seventeen hundred and " 

"Now, listen, Curly," bellowed Bo-bo, who always called Zeller 
"Curly" because his head is as free of hair as an egg. "Now, listen! 
You pay me thirty-five hundred or I don't report. See?" 

Jack reported back to Briggs. 

"Well," purred Briggs, "we're out to win a pennant and we can't 
afford to have any discontented ballplayers on the club. Pay him 
four thousand." 

That meant that Bo-bo got $20,000 for the season of '39. But 
Briggs was right in insisting on landing him. He won twenty 
games that year and lost eleven. In the fall, Briggs told him to 
write his own ticket. With inexplicable restraint, Bo-bo asked for 
only $25,000. Such niggardliness must have preyed on the Briggs 
conscience; because, on a balmy June day after Bo-bo had turned 
in a good performance, he gave him a check for $5,000. Newsom 
hunted up Zeller. 

"Look, Curly," said Bo-bo. "Nuts to you! Here is how I stand 
with the big boss." He showed Zeller the check. Jack blew a fuse. 

The gay and boisterous Newsom pitched the Tigers into the 1940 
pennant, winning twenty-one and losing only five, being topped 
among the league leaders only by Cleveland's wonder boy, Bob 
Feller. In the World Series against Cincinnati, he missed a niche in 
the Hall of Fame by one run. But for that he would have won 
three games and the world flag. His '41 contract was for $32,500 
highest ever paid a pitcher. But he went the way of all flesh, espe- 
cially when it is around the waistline. 

Walter Briggs was directly responsible for winning all our pen- 
nants in recent years. He was the silent man behind the scenes who 
won the pennants of '34 and '35. 



144 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Since 1909 Frank Navin never had been able to get another win- 
ning combination clicking. By 1933, with the bank crash rocking 
him to the foundations, he was in despair. He had lost a carefully 
built-up fortune, the team was not getting anywhere and the fans 
were howling for new ownership. 

All washed up and ready to quit, he went to Briggs. 

Their relationship was peculiar. Navin had started with a shoe- 
string in 1904, with another millionaire, William H. Yawkey, as his 
backer. Yawkey died in 1920 and Navin, as half owner, let the 
outraged fan of that 1907 World Series episode buy a quarter inter- 
est. Another motor giant, John Kelsey, got the other both men 
agreeing not to interfere with the management. When Kelsey died 
in 1927, Briggs took over his share; so he had an even half interest. 

"Walter," said Navin on that afternoon in '33, "let's quit. I'm 
sick of it all. Jim Murfin was in to see me yesterday. He represents 
a syndicate, headed by Ty Cobb. They want to pay us two million 
for the club. That'll fix me for life." 

"I'm not selling," said Briggs promptly, "and you're not selling. 
What we need is a new manager." 

"Who can we get?" 

"Well, there's a fellow on the Philadelphia club I'm sold on. 
He'll win pennants for us. He's a fighter. Why, the other day I 
saw him start to climb right into the stand to get at Patsy O'Toole 
for yelling at him. That's what I like a fighter." 

"You mean Mickey Cochrane?" 

"Yeah, that's who I mean. Get him." 

"How can we get him? Connie Mack will want a hundred thou- 
sand dollars for him and we haven't got a hundred thousand cents 
on hand." 

"That's all right. I'll pay for him. I want him. I'll lend the club 
what is needed to get him. You just get him and we'll win a 
pennant." 

The now historic deal was made. A testimonial dinner was given 
after the World Series to Navin and Briggs. A few days later 
Navin dropped dead of heart failure. The pennant fight and the 
banquet were too much for him. 

Since then under Briggs, baseball has ceased to be a business in 
Detroit. It has become a sport. Yet, after he took charge, a strange 



THE FAN WHO BOUGHT A BALL PARK 145 

element entered into the picture which puzzled baseball men 
everywhere. In the world of industry Walter Briggs was known 
as a man with uncanny judgment, lightninglike decision and cold 
common sense. What his friends could not now understand was 
his seeming willingness to throw money away. 

Briggs was buying players who were on their way out. It was 
against accepted principles of sound baseball. All smart owners 
want youngsters. They want comers, not goers. Briggs had agreed 
to let Zeller and his men spend all the money they wanted in organ- 
izing a farm system; now, whenever they spoke to him about some 
promising youngster he wasn't interested. 

Bluntly, I put the question to him: "Why are you insisting upon 
old-timers instead of waiting for the youngsters to develop?" 

"Because," he answered quietly, "I don't think I will be here 
long enough to see them develop. I want to be the head of a win- 
ning ball club before I am called out at the plate. I want to be in 
a position to say, when I meet my old pal, Frank Navin, Tve carried 
on your tradition of giving Detroit, the best ball town in the world, 
a championship team. I got one, too, Frank.' ' 

Perhaps, then, that is why it did make sense, in that year of 
1940, when a Tiger infield that averaged thirty-two years called 
the G. A. R. of baseball fought their hearts out to win the pennant 
for an owner so desperately sick that they didn't think he would be 
with them in the spring. 

Briggs, once a powerful, handsome giant, is still a sick man. His 
legs are paralyzed. He spends most of his time in his wheel chair. 
It was generally supposed that he would spend the rest of the days 
at his ball park, directing his industrial empire by remote control. 
But when the attack came on Pearl Harbor he forgot all about his 
passion for baseball. He plunged back into the night-and-day grind 
of his youth, personally directing his twelve factories and his army 
of 40,000 workers concentrated on war production. A crisp official 
statement was handed out at the baseball office: "For the duration, 
John A. Zeller will be in complete charge of the Detroit Baseball 
Club. Mr. Briggs will have no direct connection with it." 

With the Nazi surrender in Europe in the spring of the '45 
season, Fan Briggs began visiting his ball park more frequently. 
And with the collapse of Japan his industrial empire saw him no 



146 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

more. He was tired now. His face had grown whiter. There was 
no more cheering at good plays and no more surreptitious jeering 
at umpires' decisions. But each day, with the vast park packed, every 
fan knew that the invalid in the wheel chair seemed to be living on 
the fascination of the game: the call of his youth, the roaring 
crowds, the crack of the bat, the flash of spikes. "Keeps me young," 
he would say, but the only sign of excitement was a quicker puffing 
at his long, thin cigars. 

Once he ordered escalators for his stadium in place of the great 
cement ramps. It took Jack Zeller some weeks, fortified by Briggs' 
best engineers, to prove to him that his baseball enthusiasm was run- 
ning away with his sound mechanical judgment, that the belt-line 
stairways would slow down rather than speed up the filling and the 
emptying of the stands; too many curves and angles and too many 
people all wanting to go different directions at once. 

But last season when he ordered the first $40,000 unit of a series of 
powder rooms for women fans, they had nothing to say, other than 
to whisper that baseball in Detroit had gone completely social or 
something. 

Yet, strangely enough, it was this insistence on the part of Fan 
Briggs to serve all baseball devotees which won him the strange 
pennant of 1945. From the very beginning he had forbidden night 
baseball. Briggs stadium is the only park not equipped for this 
purpose. "Baseball," Briggs insisted, "belongs to the sun and the 
sun to baseball. It's artificial without the sun. The people are 
entitled to see it played as it should be." 

Well, came the mad season of '45, with Washington picked to 
win on form. But Clark Griffith's Washington team plays little else 
but night baseball on the home lot. To get the crowds and to lease 
his park for football, Griffith began doubling up these night games. 
The Senators finished the season a week ahead of schedule. But 
the pace was too fast. They cracked up under the extra strain, 
according to the Washington writers. 

As a result, the lumbering, stumbling Tigers staggered over the 
line at the finish, winners of the American League pennant. 

It was the only time that old Iffy openly rebelled at my orders. I 
wanted him to take an interest in the strangest conflict in baseball's 
history. 



THE FAN WHO BOUGHT A BALL PARK 147 

"Chinese baseball!" he kept snarling in his whiskers. "Strictly 
Brooklyn! Makes me think of the time Babe Herman asked a guy 
for a match as he pulled a half-smoked cigar out of his pocket and 
then said, 'Never mind, it's still lighted/ They play better baseball 
than that down at Grosse He, between the married men and the 
single men, during a Saturday afternoon picnic lunch." 

When the flag was finally won, Iffy was back in harness and 
cheering himself hoarse. He said: 

"Bing, if Walter Briggs gave Del Baker $40,000 for winning that 
pennant back in 1940, because Walter didn't know how Del did it, 
he ought to pay Steve O'Neill a million, because not even Steve 
can tell how it was done this time." 

This opinion did not disturb Fan Briggs. 

"It's better than good baseball," he chuckled, "because you never 
know what to expect next. Baseball, like billiards, can become so 
perfect it is simply a matter of precision. But in this kind of a year 
you are always anticipating something." 

"And never being disappointed," said Iffy. 

Baseball will never know another season like it. With a few rare 
exceptions almost all the star athletes had been drafted. Teams had 
to be patched up from 4-F's, children too young to fight and an- 
cient mariners. 

Fellows such as Paul Richards, out of the majors for ten years, 
manager of Atlanta for five years, and not active behind the plate 
since 1940. Hired as a coach, he caught the whole season and held 
the team together brilliantly. Another: Eddie Mayo, spark plug of 
the infield at second, and voted "most valuable player of the year," 
after Connie Mack had dropped him from Philadelphia because of 
poor eyesight. 

Sports writers paced the floors nights trying to think up new 
names to describe the league race between Detroit and Washington. 
They called it the Turtle Derby, the Lobster Crawl, the Alphonse- 
and-Gaston battle, the Race to the Rear. How Detroit held its lead 
will always remain a mystery. The real excitement was watching 
to see what star players might get out of the services to bolster 
different teams. 

Here Detroit got one break. Hank Greenberg, one of the first of 
all the players to join up, came out with a captaincy and reported 



148 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

to Briggs. For a week he did six hours a day batting practice with 
his hands swathed in tape from blisters. On July first he made his 
first appearance back at the plate in a regular game and slapped out 
his first home run, after almost four years' absence. 

He seemed to come up with that old wallop whenever it was 
really needed. He climaxed the season at St. Louis, in the thunder 
and lightning which played over a field that had become a lake, 
with another homer in the ninth inning with the bases filled. 

And so it was that two teams, the Chicago Cubs and the Detroit 
Tigers went into the World Series, bruised, broken, exhausted old 
men and badly frightened youngsters who didn't belong in the 
majors. 

"Neither team missed a mistake that could possibly be made," said 
Iffy. "The only reason they didn't throw to more wrong bases was 
there was only three to throw at. Pop flies went for two baggers, 
and Texas leaguers turned into triples. But our brave Tigers out- 
smarted them pesky Cubs. We let 'em play dumber baseball than 
we did. It was one of them kind of series where I never could tell 
whether it was great pitching or just bad hitting. They couldn't hit, 
they couldn't bunt, they couldn't field, they couldn't throw, or 
they couldn't run bases, on either side, according to Hoyle, but it 
was the most thrilling series I ever did watch. Mebbe Walter Briggs 
is right after all. The worse the game, the better it looks or some- 
thing like that. All I can say is that the lads fought every minute of 
play. They gave everything they had and for that reason nobody 
should shoot the piano player." 

But Fan Briggs was happy. He violated the orders of his physi- 
cians and broke the routine of his life by attending the victory 
banquet of his strangely patched, fighting Tigers. A life ambition 
had been realized. He had lost the World Series battle by one game 
in the great struggle between Cincinnati and Detroit in 1940. Now 
he could say to his old partner Frank Navin: "I got one, too. The 
big one." 



13 



TY COBB: SPEED KING 
BY IFFY THE DOPESTER 



J-JARRY LAJOIE, mightiest slugger of his time, was sure 
sore at Umpire Jack Sheridan that afternoon at Bennett Park, De- 
troit. He was so darned mad he forgot all about Ban Johnson's orders 
against treating his officials rough. 

What he did that afternoon would have sent him to the showers 
with a good stiff fine and suspension just for kicking Jack in the 
shins and giving him the elbow. But then a king has certain rights, 
and Larry was king. The French-Canadian hack driver who be- 
came the sensation of baseball because of his hitting prowess was 
granted the privilege of being temperamental because he had really- 
made possible the success of the American League. 

When Ban Johnson organized the American League, he did it 
on the basis that umpires were inviolate, sacrosanct and must not be 
kicked, punched, mobbed or spat upon, as was the good old custom 
of the National especially in Baltimore, under the guiding genius 
of Muggsy McGraw, Hughie Jennings, Joe Kelley and lots of other 
et ceteras. 

"Honesty and gentlemanliness is our slogan," said fat old Ban, 
and everybody believed him. Especially when he got Larry to 
jump his Philadelphia contract and to join the new circuit as a draw- 
ing card that packed the hatbox-sized parks of those dear old golden 
days now gone beyond recall. He was Hank Greenberg and Babe 
Ruth and Ty Cobb all in one, as far as the box office was con- 
cerned. 

Larry was such an idol that the crowds followed him down the 
streets just as though he was an Ike Eisenhower. Kids worshiped 
him. When he endorsed a certain brand of chewing tobacco 
which, in those days of simple honesty, he actually chewed half 

149 



150 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

the kids of the nation got sick giving the foul weed a tryout, in 
the hope that it would make them sluggers like Lajoie was. 

And he had a right to be proud of his record. That was what 
made him so mad at Jack Sheridan that day. Had not he, the 
great king of them all, set the whole country on fire in that first 
season of the league, 1901, by blasting out the amazing total of 
thirteen home runs? 

Thirteen home runs in one season! Folks would go out to the 
parks and wait for weeks just in the hope of seeing him hit another 
one. Yes, Larry's jump from Philadelphia made possible the suc- 
cess of the American League, so blind old Jack Sheridan, who was 
sometimes non compos mentis, to use an old baseball expression, 
wasn't going to shoo the great man to the cooling showers when a 
record-breaking crowd of 4,823 people had paid their cash to see 
him do his stuff. 

Larry's wrath was about the ball that was being used. The De- 
troit Tigers and the Cleveland Naps had been pounding that one 
ball for seven whole innings. It had taken on the pulpy semblance 
of a squash. You could squeeze it in the middle like a world-weary 
rubber doll. George Mullin remember oP fat George? he was 
pitching for our side, and he was having all sorts of fun playing with 
that ball as a kid would with some putty he had found in the alley. 
Larry would sock away at it, hit it fair and square, and it would die 
on the grass before the infielders could get to it. Larry was out for 
another record wanted to top the league mark of sixteen home 
runs and he was sure mad. He insisted that Umpire Sheridan toss 
in a new ball. 

"D'yuh think this league is made o' money?" yowled Jack. "This 
here ball is in play and it stays in play." 

It had been an old ball before the game had started. Larry had 
beefed about it right up to that fateful seventh, but Jack was what 
they call adamant. Once Bill Bradley had fouled it into the stands, 
but an alert and efficient park hireling had retrieved it, after a bitter 
struggle with a spectator who had larceny in his heart. Mullin had 
calmly waited for the return of his turnip and, when it was tossed 
back onto the field of play, went on pitching. But in this seventh 
inning, of which Old Iffy is speaking, Larry could stand it no 
longer. 



TY COBB: SPEED KING 151 

'Tut in a new ball!" he said fiercely very. 

"Not while this one is in play," hiccuped the brave and dauntless 
Jack. 

"All right!" snarled Larry, as Jack rubbed his shin from the kick 
he got. He grabbed that there four-sided, soggy hunk of horse- 
hide and threw it over the grandstand, onto Michigan Avenue. 
"There," he yelled, "it's no longer in play!" 

Jack couldn't find nothing in the rule book about this extrava- 
gant waste of valuable property, so he had to toss out a new ball. 
But, nota bene, as the saying goes, Larry didn't win the home-run 
championship that year, after all. Sam Crawford, the famous Tiger 
slugger, copped the honors for the season. He hit a total of seven 
four-base smackers. Which brings us, ladies and gemmen, down to 
the subject of discussion if any. Today, from seventy to eighty 
balls are used in an average game. 

Old Iffy is frequently asked, whenever he brings up the subject, 
if Charlie Gehringer was a better second baseman than was Larry 
Lajoie. And I always answer in the affirmative, as you might say. 
In fact, I go further; I say that Charlie Gehringer was the greatest 
second baseman of all time in any league. Because why? Because 
he was out there fielding shells fired by Big Bertha guns, and in 
Larry's day infielders had time, chasing them there squashes, to 
figure out their last week's laundry bill afore going after the ball. 
Charlie could field that kind o' ball sitting in a rocking chair. 

Abner Doubleday's century-old game, our national pastime, has 
changed; whether for good or bad is merely a matter of viewpoint. 
It all depends on what kind of a game you like. Each had its points. 
Just like in the fight game. Some folks like the knockout and others 
like the skillful boxing. 

Modern baseball is the killer game; it's the broadax instead of the 
rapier; it is the heavy artillery instead of the fencing match; it's 
power instead o' skill; it's flash instead of finesse. No, it's not brawn 
instead of brains. The modern players have to be skillful, or they 
would be murdered by the bullets they have to stop. As for brawn, 
the old-timers were just as husky. They had to be husky to get 
eight or ten runs a season, with the soggy squashes they had to hit at. 

Of all the old-timers, Delehanty, Kelly, Flick, Lajoie, Anson the 
whole kit and boodle o' 'em I'm thinking right now of Sam Craw- 



152 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

ford, the old Detroit slugger. If he had had that Bouncing Betsy 
of today to slap around with the driving power he had to hit 'em 
high and far, he would have made Babe Ruth and Hank Greenberg 
look like kids playing beanbag in the nursery. 

The merits of the new game? Well, for one thing the fans like 
it, and who are we to say what they shall like or shall not like? It's 
their money at the gate that pays the salaries that set up the players 
as princes of privilege and economic royalists instead of being 
retired as good honest truck drivers, farm hands or bartenders. 

But in supplying those home runs they took something out of the 
game that us old-timers miss; gives us a touch of nostalgia. We feel 
like an old Mississippi River steamboat gambler who knows every 
card in his deck, waking up after a bad night to find himself kissed 
into a penny-ante game with a ten-cent limit and deuces wild. 
There ain't no science to the thing. That's what we say. 

It all started when the genial brewmaster of New York, Jake 
Ruppert, opened his checkbook and bought out the stars of Boston 
from a theatrical entrepreneur who thought, I guess, that ballplayers 
were actors and darned if they didn't turn out to be! And along 
came Ruth. When baseball went Broadway, the boys knew enough 
to play the spotlight on the star. 

They built the Yankee Stadium for Ruth to hit home runs in. On 
the road he was a greater drawing card than P. T. Barnum's blood- 
sweating behemoth. He came just at the time that Ty Cobb was 
fading from the picture as the greatest artist any sport has ever 
known. What Shakespeare was to literature, Beethoven was to 
music, Caruso was to tenors, Napoleon was to warfare, Lincoln 
was to statesmanship, Newton was to physics, Ty Cobb was to 
baseball peculiar, alone, unique; the apotheosis of the apple slap- 
pers. 

The moguls had to have something to take the place of Cobb to 
keep those turnstiles clicking. A new act! Baseball had moved 
into the circle of Big Business. So they figured out the livelier 
ball to make the hits and, more especially, the Great Bambino's 
socks more regular for the patrons. 

Instead of Larry Lajoie being a sensation because he hit thirteen 
four-baggers, or Crawford being a national idol because he slapped 
out seven in 1908 against Ty Cobb's nine in 1909 the boys now 



TY COBB: SPEED KING 153 

kiss the pill over the fence thirty, forty, fifty, sixty times a season. 
The Babe set a record of sixty and Homer Hank, the big Greenberg 
boy, set the league on fire before he went to war by bouncing out 
fifty-eight. The fans love it. 

But we who were weaned on baseball at our father's knee if 
that isn't too mixed a metaphor what we miss is the science, the 
skill, the strategy, the daring, the finesse of the old game when 
eighteen hired hands would battle from morn to dewy eve for one 
lone run. How we gloried in the old Chicago White Sox of 1906! 

The Hitless Wonders! One run was all they ever needed just 
one li'l, teeny run and the game was theirs. Defense was high art, 
strategy a gift from the Olympian gods. 

Gunpowder destroyed the feudal system, and power batting 
destroyed the science of baseball. Where is the hit-and-run, the 
dragged bunt, the delayed steal, the squeeze? Where is the fielding 
pitcher, like Nick Altrock, who got three put-outs and eight assists 
in that first World Series game against the Cubs in 1906? Where 
is the battle of wits, the breath-taking, heart-stopping duels between 
such masters as Keeler at bat and Jimmy Collins playing third? 
Gone, my hearties, gone! 

The greatest place hitter of all time in the game was Wee Willie 
Keeler, outfielder for the Baltimore Orioles under Ned Hanlon, and 
later with the New York American Leaguers. 

Why, when a pitcher struck out Willie Keeler it was the sports- 
page sensation of the day. 

"What," asked this expert experter of Willie, "is the secret of 
your success?" 

"I hit 'em where they ain't," said Willie. 

Willie meant just what he said. But what he did not explain was 
his art in doing just that. To see him and a third-sacker like Jimmy 
Collins, or Bill Bradley, of Cleveland, in a duel of wits was a joy 
forever. Willie would make a bluff at bunting. The third-sacker 
would rush in; Willie, however, would cross him by tapping the 
ball just over his head. If the outfield played deep, he chopped it 
short; if they played in, he slashed it over their heads. 

Perhaps some of the modern generation don't know what I mean 

by the hit-and-run, as it was worked back when With a runner 

on first, the sign is given and the runner starts for second as the ball 



154 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

is pitched. Either the second baseman or the shortstop has to go 
over to take the throw from the catcher. A hit-and-run master like 
Keeler, or Fielder Jones, of Chicago, would watch to see which one 
left a hole in the infield wall; then he would actually push the ball 
through that hole. Thus he would make a hit and very often send 
the runner down to third. To do the trick requires both skill and 
brains, because the eye must watch the approaching ball and at the 
same time that infield. 

Nowadays they still use the hit-and-run, but it is like the Jap 
civilization an imitation of the real thing. The fast ball doesn't 
give the boys a chance to do much but whale away at it. The way 
they work the hit-and-run now reminds Old Iffy of what poor 
Claude Rossman, the demon first-base slugger of the Tigers under 
Jennings, thought it was. 

Ty Cobb was on first and Hughie signed to Ross for the hit-and- 
run. Ross got the sign all right; but instead of pushing the ball 
through any hole in the infield, he dug his toes into the ground, 
swung with all his might and knocked the ball out of the park. 

The crowd was wild with joy, but Hughie was furious. Rossman 
had not obeyed orders and Hughie didn't like that never. "Didn't 
I give you the hit-and-run?" he yells at Ross. 

"Sure," says the surprised Ross, with the din of approval ringing 
in his ears, "and didn't I hit it?" 

This stopped Hughie for a second, and then, puzzled, he asks 
Ross: "What do you think the hit-and-run is?" 

"Why," says Ross, "you hit the ball and everybody runs like 
hell." 

Today all good managers will ask you, why take chances on 
smart baseball just to get one run? What good is one run in a game 
nowadays? The technique now is to get a whole flock of 'em in 
one round. All the players on both teams are watching for the 
"explosion" inning when a pitcher weakens and he is pounced on 
by the power boys, like wolves ganging up on a weary rabbit. 

I am also asked, whenever I broach the subject, what Ty Cobb 
would do with this fast ball and modern style of play. I have already 
explained what Sam Crawford would do. But with Ty it is differ- 
ent. Nobody ever knew what he would do anywhere or at any 
time, on or offen the field. With his lightninglike thought proc- 



TY COBB: SPEED KING 155 

esses, his power of concentration, his sublime courage and his ruth- 
less will to win, there is no doubt he would be a sensation under 
any set of conditions, or with any kind of ball. But it would not be 
the Ty Cobb who stands alone now in the Hall of Fame at Coopers- 
town. 

Ty's genius was strategy, to pull the unexpected, to outwit the 
opposition. 

Not that he couldn't hit. No man ever swung a bat who could 
do so many things to a baseball, but he was not the slugger type. 
Though in 1912, playing agin Philadelphia, three double-headers 
in three days, he hit safely eighteen times in twenty-seven trips to 
the plate. Those hits included three doubles, three triples and two 
home runs. Led the league twelve times in thirteen straight years; 
twenty- four-year batting average .367, with the old dead ball. Oh, 
yes, he could hit! But his grandeur and his glory was on the bases. 

In 1915 after ten years of play he stole ninety-six bases. That's 
still tops. Now to show you, my hearties, how the game has 
changed, this one player stole more bases that year than any one 
club steals during a whole season nowadays. 

That year Cobb was thrown out thirty-eight times while trying 
to steal. But here figures don't mean much. More strategy. Any 
time the Tigers were away ahead, and our pitcher was working 
smoothly, Cobb always ran wild on the bases, just to build up his 
reputation as an India-rubber id jit on a spree, as that old sports 
writer, Kipling, might have called him. He never wanted any in- 
field, pitcher or catcher, to have a moment's rest. He wanted 'em so 
badly scared they'd still be frightened the next day. 

Often he scored from second on what was then called a sacrifice 
fly, and on several occasions he started from first and stole second, 
third and home. "Tighten your belt," Herman Schaefer used to tell 
the catchers, "or he'll steal your pants." One of his tricks was, 
with another runner on third and him on second, to come home on a 
fly ball, following so closely after the runner on third that the 
catcher was what you might call obfuscated. 

Once when he was on first, playing against Connie Mack's Ath- 
letics, Rossman hit a low line drive over third base. Socks Seybold 
played it like an infielder. Ty had rounded second with the sweep 
of a sea gull diving for a fish, and was on his way to third. Home- 



156 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Run Baker, Connie's third-sacker, stood with his back to the plate 
waiting for the throw from Socks to put the ball on Ty. He knew 
he was coming. He was always coming. 

As the ball shot into Baker's mitt, he swung around to his right 
to tag Ty. No target. Ty figured that that was just what Baker 
was going to do and he came into third, sprinting, his body on an 
angle of forty-five degrees. His toe touched the sack with the grace 
of a Nijinsky and he was headed for home, without even a change 
of pace. As always on a close play, he threw himself far away from 
the plate and swept his hand over it a swell target for a catcher to 
tag. He was so safe that the catcher didn't even squawk. Billy 
Evans was umpiring behind the plate and he was gasping at the 
daring of it. "Ty," he said, "that looked like suicide." 

"Suicide nothing! " snorted the Georgian: "Didn't Baker have to 
uncross his legs, turn around and then throw?" 

All of which was very true, for Home-Run Baker looked like a 
pretzel out there trying to tag a guy who wasn't anywhere around. 
By the way, they called him "Home-Run" Baker because he got a 
total of thirty-one home runs in three years. 

Another time we was playing the New York Highlanders, with 
Clark Griffith manager. That was the last trip of the year in 1907, 
when we had to win fourteen out of sixteen to grab the peanut; 
the which we did. Hal Chase, whose name is never mentioned now 
in polite baseball society, was then, as he still remains, the best field- 
ing first baseman that ever lived. He was on what we call the 
initial sack, which means first base, for the New Yorkers. George 
Moriarty played third. 

Well, ladies and gemmen, Ty walked and Rossman sacrificed. 
The bunt was cleanly handled, slick as a whistle, and Rossman was 
out. But Ty was at third with Chase holding the ball and by the 
time he shot it to Moriarty, Ty was past the plate dusting himself 
off. 

After the game was over, Ty listened over the transom of the 
New York dressing room to hear Griff bawl out Chase and Mori- 
arty. And how! But Morry and Chase defended themselves. How 
was they to know what that Southern madman was going to do? 

"He won't do it again," said Chase; "we'll be watching for that 
such-and-such of a so-and-so." 



TY COBB: SPEED KING 157 

That riled Ty's hot Southern blood. That night he hunted up 
Rossman. "Every time I get on first tomorrow," he said, "you 
bunt." Ross agreed. 

And so the very next day, with all the New York team watching 
for him to pull his trick, with every-move-a-picture Chase laying 
for him he did it again. The boys were overanxious-like. And 
about the seventh inning, on another perfectly handled sacrifice 
bunt, he slid safely into third. George Moriarty was so mad about 
it he threw the ball on the ground and caught it on the bounce. But 
too late! Cobb was over the plate again. 

He would come out onto the field at the start of the game, limp- 
ing as though he had a Charley horse. And he would keep on 
limping and complaining to the opposition players about how it 
hurt him, until the situation arose where he could pull the un- 
expected. Then to their astonishment the Charley horse would 
disappear and he would be running faster than a secret through a 
sewing circle. 

When he first started on his twenty-four-year career as the 
master of them all, the fans and the expert experters commented on 
his extreme nervousness. He was always kicking at the bags 
strapped onto the bases. It was years before it dawned on anybody 
that he was kicking them there bags a few inches closer to where 
he might be if he needed to reach them. 

In those early days he never thought anything of himself or his 
records, if the Tigers could win a ball game. He'd sacrifice himself 
every time to get that one run across the plate. If there was a run- 
ner on third and he was on first, he would go down to second, even 
to be thrown out. But the shortstop or second baseman who went 
over to tag him found himself all tangled up as though in a wrestling 
match, so that there was no chance to throw to the plate. Cobb 
could use his legs that way with the agility of an octopus. 

I must admit that, having watched this piece of greased lightning 
in human form ever since that first day he joined the Tigers in 
August 1905 after he had hung up his spiked shoes for good, the 
game was never quite the same for me. I never see a runner round- 
ing second now, hesitating and dancing back to the bag like a 
frightened bird whose mother is trying to push him out of the nest, 
?hat I don't recall what Cobb would have done in the same situation. 



158 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Like they speak of the Elizabethan era, or the Renaissance, or the 
glory that was Greece and the grandeur that was Rome, it is well 
for historians to speak of the Cobbian age. Before his time, the base 
runner was the natural prey of the team in the field. He was a 
hunted thing with nine men trying to put the bee on him. In this 
sense he was on the defensive. It was his job to see that he did not 
get caught. 

Cobb changed all that. When he reached first base, the whole 
infield was on the defensive, in blind terror of what he might do to 
make them look very silly indeed. Pitcher, catcher and fielders 
spent so much time worrying about what he was going to do to 
them that the batter looked like the forgotten man. With Cobb on 
the bags, it was easy for the batters following him to get hits. The 
pitcher had something else on his mind. 

"Make 'em throw it!" was always Cobb's slogan. He knew that 
if the boys tossed it around long enough in their nervousness they 
would bobble it and he and the rest of the Tigers would be safe. 
That is why he made all those wild dashes and acted crazylike on 
the bases when the Tigers had such a big lead. 

They used to call him a lucky stiff among other things. That 
would make him more furious than usual. "I create my own luck," 
he always said, which was just what he did. 

But then, this is not a story about Ty Cobb. I merely cite him to 
show the change in the game. I could tell you, f 'rinstance, about 
how Germany Schaefer, not once but often, stole first base in 
order to win a game. 

With Davy Jones, the brilliant little lead-off man of the Tigers, 
on third base one game and Schaefer on first, the sign was given 
for the double steal. Germany was an uncanny base runner, a 
master at timing. Like Ty and King Kelly and all the other greats, 
he always stole second on the pitcher and not on the catcher. He 
was on his way before the ball left the pitcher's hand. This day he 
was at second as the ball got to Nig Clarke's mitt. We were playing 
Cleveland. Jones stood anchored on third, not wanting to be tagged 
by the waiting Nig. 

Well, that tickled Schaef. "We'll try it again," he yells at Davy 
and he dashed back to first. Such an unorthodox thing so upset the 



TY COBB: SPEED KING 159 

recruit pitcher for the Naps that when Germany started for second 
again, he held the ball too long and Davy sprinted over the plate 
with the winning run. 

All the rest of the season Schaef argued with the official scorer 
that he was entitled to three stolen bases second, first and then 
second again. The darned clown! 

But if a player like Ty Cobb tried to work his baseline magic 
these days the manager would call a doctor to have his head ex- 
amined. 

What's the use of taking chances of being thrown out when all 
you gotta do is stand there and let the power boys blast you home? 
That's the present-day philosophy. The old "inside baseball," that 
Johnny Evers used to glory in, is now a lost art. There will never 
be another Ty Cobb; and the roar of the crowds, "Slide, Kelly, 
slide," will be heard no more. Craftsmanship has made way for 
mass production. But the crowds love it. So what? 

As I said before, in three years, 1911, '12 and '13, Home-Run 
Baker swung to glory by whamming out a total of thirty-one four- 
baggers. In Babe Ruth's three best years, 1927, '28 and '29, the 
Bambino smacked a total of 160. 

So the base runner is no longer a stealer of bags; he's a hitch- 
hiker. 

Up to the time that they introduced the Bouncing Betsy as a 
substitute for a baseball, the record for home runs in the National 
League was held by Cliff Cravath, who hit twenty-four; and, in the 
American League, the all-time figure was in possession of Socks 
Seybold, who hit sixteen, back in 1902. Nowadays, a left-handed 
pitcher, wearing glasses and wondering where he can get a good 
cheap undertaker, can hit that many. 

Which brings us, with remorseless logic, my hearties, to the 
pitchers. What's wrong with them, everybody asks. How come 
they can't last a whole game any more hardly? Why are sturdy 
giants dropped from the ranks with sore arms? Why is it that so 
many of the lads go all to pieces? Answer: They, too, are paying 
the awful toll of modern efficiency the blight of mass production. 

Why, in those dear old golden days gone beyond recall, it was 
nothing for a good pitcher to work right through a double-header; 



160 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

and, after that kind of a workout, he would probably go roller 
skating in the evening to get some exercise. Take the case of Rube 
Waddell. Dear old Connie Mack loves to tell this one. 

He had the Rube with him when he managed Milwaukee at the 
beginnings of the American League. The Brewers were playing in 
Chicago, scheduled for a double-header. For the sake of the 
younger generation who may be present, let me explain that Wad- 
dell was the greatest left-hander that ever lived, if not the greatest 
pitcher that ever stepped onto the mound, dexter or sinistereven 
though he was plain nuts. 

Well, the Rube started and he held Chicago to a tie score in the 
ninth, two to two. The game went on for seventeen fierce innings 
until the Brewers got one run across to end it. Waddell had struck 
out fourteen men, and the managers agreed to make the second 
game five innings. The Rube was so fresh and at ease, fogging them 
through in that seventeenth, that Connie went over to him. "Rube," 
he said, "do you think you're strong enough to pitch the second 
game?" 

Rube scratched his head and thought it over. "I can't tell yet, 
Connie," he said. "Let me warm up and see how I feel." 

He went out to the bull pen and took his regular workout, and 
then reported back to Connie. "Yes, sir," he said, "the old soup- 
bone feels fit." He shut Chicago out without a hit for the next 
five innings and the Brewers won again, one to nothing. 

Then there was Christy Mathewson thirty or more victories 
every season for three straight years, twenty or more wins for 
twelve straight years. In the 1905 World Series, pitching for the 
Giants against the Athletics, he shut the Men of Mack out three 
times in five days. It was nothing uncommon for him to pitch and 
win double-headers, and once he won three straight games in two 
days. 

And so the cry goes out from the thoughtless horde that present- 
day pitchers are pantywaists and sissies and mollycoddles. Well, 
they ain't! They are brave, heroic men who go out there in the 
pitcher's box and face death in the afternoon. They're Heming- 
ways who grow their own hair on their chests. 

That pitching distance is sixty feet, six inches. How would you 
like to be that close to a series of bomb explosions for two straight 




Associated Press Photo 

BASEBALL'S FASTEST MAN, TY COBB 




Henry Ford stands by his historic "999" with Barney Oldfield at the 
wheel. 



TY COBB: SPEED KING 161 

hours? Back in the halcyon days, when the world was young and 
every park fence had knotholes, pitching was an art. Now it's an 
adventure into the valley of the shadow. 

To begin with, pitching is like any other bit of artistry, like golf, 
or bowling, or shot putting, or tossing the caber, or boxing or 
rowing. It's the follow-through that counts. It's that sweep of the 
arm and carrying the motion to its logical conclusion that give the 
athlete his rhythm. 

Nowadays a pitcher may have rhythm, but he can't use it much. 
He is wondering if that high-powered projectile, once called a base- 
ball, coming off a detonator, once called a bat, will hit him and take 
an arm or a leg or his head or part of his hip with it on its way to 
the flagpole. 

In the olden days the pitcher was taught that, as soon as he fin- 
ished his swing, he must drop back, plant on his feet like an infielder, 
and be ready to field the ball. Today, it's over the fence before he 
can get through his pitching motion. And base knocks are as com- 
mon as lobbyists in a Washington cocktail lounge when Congress 
is in session. 

This means that he has to pitch every ball he delivers. He can 
never relax. In the olden days a smart pitcher, like Mathewson, or 
Waddell, or Clark Griffith, or Wild Bill Donovan any of 'em who 
knew their art would only actually pitch, press down, to about 
every third or fourth batter. 

Frank J. Navin once complained bitterly to Bill Donovan, his 
best-loved athlete. 

"Bill," he said, "my heart is none too good as it is. Why do you 
want to torture me by pitching that way? You lay 'em up there 
as big as a house and they either smash it all over the lot or get their 
base on balls. Then you start pitching. Why don't you pitch like 
that all the time?" 

"What," asked smiling Bill, "do you hire infielders and outfielders 
for? I believe in sharing the work." 

The good pitchers knew whom to pitch to and when to tighten 
up. But, with the Bouncing Betsy of today, they can never take a 
chance. The bat boy might sneak into the line-up and knock the 
roof off the water tower with a Ruthian smash. 

So the great pitching arms wear out, and the Dizzy Deans do not 



162 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

stay on year after year, as did the Mathewsons and the Donovans 
and the Walshes and the Dinneens. 

And another thing, ladies and gemmen. As I said before, from 
five to six dozen balls are now used in one game, whereas in the 
old days, if three or four balls were used up in one afternoon, the 
owners demanded that the auditor make an investigation. Now, 
under the rules, as soon as a ball gets a spot on it, out it goes. Even 
if it is just a little rust off the screen, or it gets a little dirty from the 
mud. If the cover gets even slightly rough, it is tossed out of play. 

Not so in the olden days. The pitcher would deliberately blacken 
one side of a new ball with tobacco juice or licorice whereby he 
gained an optical delusion to fool the batter. A delusion, I said, not 
an illusion. 

And what one of us old coffee coolers has not seen Clark Griffith 
out there in the box, tapping away at the ball with his spikes? The 
order of the day was for the pitcher to get on his knees, not to pray 
but to rub the ball on the grass, and the gravel to give it "wings." 
That's all out now. 

Every one must be as smooth and as clean as a billiard ball. The 
fans want hitting, so the pitcher doesn't get any of the breaks 
except in his arm and heart. And so it is that, with no breathing 
spell, no chance for the real rhythm of a follow-through, no chance 
to doctor the horsehide, except with a little resin, the pitcher is 
under a never-ending baptism of fire. 

Again, pitchers aren't born; they're made. And they're not made 
in one or two seasons. A fellow has to be up in the majors quite a 
spell or at least it used to be that waybefore he learns all the 
finesse of his high art. Now, by the time a youngster has learned to 
pitch properly, his arm is gone. 

And, finally, let us sum up as the lawyer always says to the 
sleeping jury. The Bouncing Betsy made possible the big salaries 
for the players. The big salaries made businessmen of the lads. That 
means they can afford motorcars, among other things. 

So, what do we see? In our day the boys rode out to the park in 
a horse-drawn bus and went back to the hotel in the same in their 
uniforms to get a bath and dress in their other suit of clothes. 

Now they file into the perfectly appointed clubhouses, take a 
shower, dress as quickly as possible and beat it for the parking lot 



TY COBB: SPEED KING 163 

to grab their cars and disappear. They never see their teammates 
until the next day. Sometimes they do not speak to one another all 
season, not even on the field. 

In the dear old golden days they didn't have motorcars. Just 
enough nickels, mebbe, for a couple of beers over at the Dutch- 
man's. Baseball was not a business, it was a passion. And around 
the table at the Dutchman's they talked over every play that was 
made that day, and figured out among themselves how to hit this 
pitcher or stop that batter. They were not thinking of the gate; 
they were only thinking of winning and heaven might help the 
player who insisted on being an individual star, but the gang at the 
Dutchman's wouldn't. 

"It ain't the individual, nor the army as a whole, 
But the everlastin' teamwork of every bloomin' soul." 

That's another thing Ty Cobb changed. He was the first of the 
big-money ballplayers. His acquisitive genius was not confined to 
the collection of base hits. "If he asks for any more money," 
Navin used to sigh, "I'll have to make a subdivision of the ball park 
and sell it as building lots." 

But he never denied it was Ty's fame brought the money to the 
gate. Ty made possible the great new field. Tyrus left the game 
with a million nicely and safely invested, thank you. He got his. 
Ruth, the next big box-office attraction on the circuit, got the Cobb 
idea and demanded his. The vogue of the individual star was on. 
Some of the lads now even retain press agents. 

Yes, my hearties, the game has changed. Whether for better or 
for worse, it's up to you to determine. You're the guys who pay 
the shot; and, if you insist on it, you can also have trained seals 
and a tightrope act, to say nothing about the Singer midgets. But 
do not mention the latter to Larry MacPhail. Might put ideas into 
his head. 



14 



BASEBALL'S TROUBADOUR 
BY IFFY THE DOPESTER 



w. 



E WAS down to the Dutchman's, holding our eve- 
ning elbow workout and talking baseball. 

Now, I don't like baseball arguments because I don't like to be 
interrupted. And there was a feller there that night by the name 
of Patrick Schmalz who wanted to horn in every time I got going 
good. They said he was an agent for a Cincinnati brewery and 
that was why he was a Red fan. He kept saying the Cubs were 
just a bunch of lucky stifls, and all that sort of eyewash. Person- 
ally, I very much doubted his sincerity, as it didn't look to me like 
he got that new benny he was wearing by betting on the Reds. 

"The strangest World Series ever played," I ses, finally getting 
the floor to everybody's satisfaction, "was that one in 1907 between 
the Detroit Tigers and the Chicago Cubs because of psychic rea- 
sons. Yeah, I said psychic reasons. Them Tigers fought the Cubs 
to a twelve-inning tie and then lost four straight. Now, you take 
these psychic influences " 

"There's always psychic influences at work in a good ball game," 
ses this brew peddler, Pat Schmalz. "Look at the time Babe Ruth 
called his shot against that Cub pitcher, Charlie Root, in the 
World Series of 1932, by pointing his bat to the flagpole and 
announcing just where he was going to hit his home run " 

"That wasn't psychic," I interrupts, angry because he won't let 
me get on with my yarn. "It was the only time he ever did it, and 
he could call his shots every day if he was psychic. That was just 
co-ordination of mind and eye and body, and concentration of 
soul. Having determined to do it, and the pitch being just right, it 
happened." 

164 



BASEBALL'S TROUBADOUR 165 

"I suppose," he ses, "a great outfielder like Tris Speaker ain't 
psychic when he can turn his back to the plate, take his eye off 
the ball and run a mile to the flagpole and catch the pill as it drops 
over his shoulder?" 

"Shucks," I ses, "if he was psychic he would have been on the 
right spot in the first place. He knows the pitch and he knows 
the batter and he's off in that general direction as soon as ball and 
bat meet. That ain't being psychic, that's instinct. There was, in 
all my years, only one player I ever knew who was really psychic, 
and that's what I wanna tell you about in that World Series of 
1907." 

"Ty Cobb, I suppose," he supposes. 

"No," I ses. "Ty was so brilliant that a lot of dumb clucks 
thought he must be psychic because they couldn't understand how 
he had everything figured out. The only ballplayer that ever out- 
guessed Cobb in all his twenty-four years on the diamond was 
Larry Gardner, the old Boston third-sacker. Ty could never lay 
down a bunt without Larry being right in on the grass waiting 
for it. For years Ty thought Larry must have some kind of an 
occult gift, 'cause he was the only one he couldn't fool. Toward 
the end of Ty's career, his last days with Philadelphia, he asked 
Larry how he did it. And Larry tips him the secret, inasmuch as 
his playing days were over. 

" 'When you decide to bunt,' ses Larry, 'you always bite your 
lower lip.' 

"Ty thanked him for the information and retired from the game 
happier because he had a solution of the only thing that ever baffled 
him. Ty didn't believe in this psychic stuff because he was too 
great a scientist." 

"And so," ses the man Pat Schmalz, "you contend there was 
only one player who was ever psychic, hey?" 

"It all depends on what you mean by psychic," I ses. "If you 
mean being in a trance, why, a lot of them were psychic, like 
Heinie Zimmerman was when he chased Eddie Collins over the 
plate with the winning run in that Giant- White Sox game in 1917. 
Now, do you fellers want to hear about the player who did have 
the gift of second sight, or is this to be a duet all evening?" 

"Schmalz," ses Pete the bartender, who was still tough after 



166 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

three years of varsity football and two years as an honest pro- 
fessional, "keep quiet and let Iffy get on with his yarn." 

So I have the floor. 

Well, my hearties, the player about whom I been thinking is 
none other than Herman Schaefer, the old Detroit second-sacker, 
When the mood was upon him he could call his shots like a clair- 
voyant who is well acquainted with your wife's old-maid aunt. 

Schaef was the finest natural comedian baseball has ever known, 
and in so saying I take nothing from the great Nick Altrock, Al 
Schacht or even dear Arlie Latham. Nick is a marvelous clown, 
Al is a great vaudevillian, Arlie was a wit, but Germany Schaefer 
was the soul of baseball itself, with all its sorrows and joys, the 
born troubadour of the game. He was to baseball what Conan 
Doyle's Brigadier Gerard was to war; he was Sir Lucius O'Trigger 
of Sheridan's Rivals, Falstaff 's Mr. Pistol, the Bombastes Furioso of 
the diamond. He acted every minute of his life on the field, and 
his swaggering, bragging stride and his bull-like bellow was a joy 
forever especially when you knew him well and knew, as soon as 
the game was over, he'd be laughing at himself. 

Why, once back in 1906, the year before Hughie Jennings had 
the Tigers and Bill Armour was manager, we was playing the Chi- 
cago White Sox, the famous Hitless Wonders of that year, who 
won the pennant, and pinned back the ears of the Cubs, from 
Tinker to Evers to Chance. Which is another story. It was a balmy 
Sunday afternoon in Comiskey Park and all the boys were there. 
I mean all the boys from the stockyards. Ye see, "Germany" 
Schaefer was born right within the aroma of the district, and he 
was a great favorite with the South Side bleacher fans. Was he 
not, in the winter nights, their pal in Joe Cantillon's Log Cabin 
Inn on Clark Street? Did he not know Hinky Dink and Bathhouse 
John as personal pals? Why, Schaef was the spirit of Chicago 
back at the turn of the century. 

Well, this day a record crowd of almost 12,000 was out to see 
the game, but Schaef was not playing. Had a sore thumb from 
using it to take off the cap of a bottle of beer. So he was on the 
third-base line coaching, and great was the joy thereof. For eight 
innings the gang rode him and he answered them back in kind. 
Schaef knew their language. 



BASEBALL'S TROUBADOUR 167 

Now old Southpaw Doc White was pitching one of his airtight 
games, which was one of the reasons why the Sox were called the 
Hitless Wonders. Some of the other reasons were Big Ed Walsh 
and Nick Altrock, a superb infield, and Fielder Jones playing all 
three fields with two assistant outfielders. One run was all they 
usually needed to win, and when the ninth inning opened they 
had the Tigers topped only by a score of 2-1. This was because 
Red Donahue was pitching for the Tigers and having one of his 
good days. 

Well, Charlie O'Leary, Schaefer's fellow Chicagoan, opened that 
inning for the Tigers with a scratch hit and then came Schaef s 
hour. The umpire announced, with a megaphone, that Schaefer 
was going to bat for Donahue. The caterwauling with which the 
stockyard lads greeted that announcement was deafening. It could 
be heard across Lake Michigan. 

Germany strode to the plate with the stride of a grand seigneur. 
With a thrasonic sweep of his hand and a gasconic bow he silenced 
that roar. They had never seen such a gesture at the plate. Then, 
with a voice of a circus announcer, Schaef addressed them. 

"Ladies and gemmen," he bellowed, "permit me to present to you 
Herman Schaefer, the world's premier batsman, who will now 
give to you a demonstration of his marvelous hitting powers!" 

I ain't never heard anything like it before or since. I mean that 
raspberry he got. They hollered and said awful things, but the 
Dutchman was as unabashed as Marshal Ney at Friedland. 

Doc White smiled to his great catcher, Billy Sullivan, nodded 
his head and shot over his fast one. Schaef swung in perfect 
rhythm and hit that ball for the longest home-run drive ever 
knocked out of the South Side park up to that time. 

He slid into first. He bounced to his feet as though it were a 
close play, dusted himself off and the stunned mob heard his bel- 
low: "At the quarter, Schaefer leads by a head!" 

He slid into second, got up again and dusted himself off and 
roared: "At the half, Schaefer leads by a length!" 

There was nothing in the rule book to stop him and they watched 
in silent agony as he slid into third. Again the terrible yell: "Schae- 
fer leads by a mile!" 

He slid home, as though the ball was being shot straight to Sul- 



168 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

livan, got up once more, carefully dusted off his dirty uniform, 
and doffed his cap. 

"This, ladies and gemmen, will conclude the afternoon's per- 
formance! I thank you, one and all!" 

And so, my hearties, that's what I mean when I say he was 
psychic. He was doing just such things all through his career. 
That World Series of 1907, when the Tigers played Frank 
Chance's great Cub machine, of which I spoke earlier, will explain 
what I mean. 

It was in the days when the supreme court of baseball was 
what they called the National Commission. That was before Judge 
Landis became czar. This here commission consisted of Garry 
Herrmann, Cincinnati brewer and owner of the Reds; Ban John- 
son, president of the American League; and Harry Pulliam, grand 
fellow who was president of the National League. 

The afternoon before the series started, the commission called 
a meeting of all the players, the owners, managers and the umpires 
to give them their "instructions." We went along to see what it 
was all about. We weren't up in that hall in the Congress Hotel 
long before we knew why the meeting was called. Ban Johnson 
never missed an opportunity to make a speech, and here was an 
opportunity. 

No matter how often Ban made a speech it was always the same 
speech; all about how he, singlehanded and alone, had made base- 
ball a gentleman's sport, and it must be kept forever clean be- 
cause sportsmanship spoke from the heart of America and he 
would lay down his life to save our beloved nation, at which point 
he would begin to cry. 

Now, dear old Garry, this always made him very uncomfortable, 
because he was never quite sure what Ban meant. Harry Pulliam 
didn't care, being a very wise feller. And besides, this afternoon, 
he had a date with a bartender who used to work in New Orleans 
and he wanted to get the thing over with. Ban, choked with sobs, 
had stopped talking for a moment and Harry nudged Garry and 
made a quick suggestion. 

"Has any player any questions to ask," pops up Garry, "before 
the meeting is adjourned?" 



BASEBALL'S TROUBADOUR 169 

He thought they would all take the hint and walk out, but he 
had not figured on the mad Dutchman, Schaefer. 

"I have," ses Schaef. "I have a very important question." 

Everybody had a good laugh at that. Yes, yes, what a clown 
Germany was! 

"Yes, Player Schaefer," ses Garry. "There are nine men on a 
side, three bases and a home plate and over the fence is not out. 
Anything else you want to know?" 

"Yes," ses Schaef. "I wanna know if a tie game is a legal ball 
game." 

"Certainly not," snaps back Garry, slightly miffed. "When there 
is a tie, due to rain, darkness or any other act of God, it does not 
constitute a game and it must be played over. You know that. 
Why do you ask such a question?" 

"Well," roars Schaef over the noise of laughter, scuffing chairs 
and tramping feet, "the rules say that we players get the gate 
receipts for the first four games. Does that mean that if there is a 
tie, we get the gate receipts for the first five attendances?" 

"There is no chance whatsoever for a tie game in a World 
Series," pontificated Garry, who did not know there was one be- 
tween Chicago and St. Louis in 1885 and another between Brook- 
lyn and Louisville in 1890. How was Garry to know about such 
things? 

"Nevertheless," yelled Schaef right back at him, "I want a ruling 



on it." 



Now Big Ban was still sobbing. He had just remembered some- 
thing that Charlie Comiskey had said about him, it being the time 
of their famous feud. He was the real baseball authority, for Garry 
never did know much. He had been chosen chairman, as often 
happens, because he was so delightfully what they call innocuous. 

"Wait a minute," Garry ses, and asked Ban and Harry to go into 
a huddle with him. But Ban was still obfuscated and Harry was 
eager to keep that date and they told Garry to decide it for him- 
self. Which was a big mistake. 

"Yes, Player Schaefer," ses Garry, "a play to a tie does not con- 
stitute a game according to the rules laid down by the National 
Commission. Our rules for playing a World Series decree that 



170 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

the players shall get all the receipts for the first four games played. 
So, if one contest results in neither side being the victor, the play- 
ers will be awarded the gate receipts paid for the first five attend- 



ances." 



"That's all I wanna know," ses Player Schaefer, and he stalked 
haughtily from the big ballroom. They said about the city that 
night that Germany was a great card. Everybody agreed that the 
Dutchman sure had had a lot of fun with Garry and Ban and 
Harry. Ha-ha! 

The only one who didn't think it was funny was Frank Navin, 
who knew how to play 'em against the vest and never let a white 
chip roll too far from his stack. 

"Mebbe it's all right," he said, "but just supposing " 

And Chubbie Charlie Murphy, who was the owner of the Cubs, 
he said it was all right by him but that Garry was sure being gen- 
erous with what might possibly be somebody else's mazuma. 

Now the Tigers that first year under Hughie Jennings were one 
of the sensations of all time in baseball. It wasn't their power or 
their pitching or their fielding exactly; it was the most completely 
insane fighting spirit baseball has ever known. They clawed and 
bit their way to the league championship with a very inferior 
infield, a couple of good pitchers and no catcher worthy of a major- 
league trial. Probably the only team that ever won three cham- 
pionships without a good backstop. And the boy with the big mitt 
is usually the key to every winning combination in the game. Look 
at 'em all. No, wait. I'm wandering. 

Well, those Tigers came roaring westward to meet the Cubs, who 
had taken their title in the National about July fourth and had 
been coasting since. Them Cubs were a scared bunch when the 
fray started on that dark dreary day before 25,000 people with 
the park so crowded some of the lads tried to use the bases as seats. 

Trie well-oiled Chicago machine looked like it had blown in 
die eighth when the Tiger powerhouse exploded and made three 
runs. That made the score three to one, with Overall being handi- 
capped in the box by jittery support, and Bill Donovan, Tiger ace 
twirler, going along sweet and low. 

Then came the ninth! Frank Chance, the Peerless Leader, he 
singled off en Wild Bill. Steinf eldt got in the way of a pitched ball. 



BASEBALL'S TROUBADOUR 171 

The great Johnny Kling popped to Rossman. And then in the 
pinch Bill Coughlin, Tiger third-sacker, bobbled a roller from 
Johnny Evers. The bases were drunk. Schulte was an easy out, 
Rossman to Donovan, but Chance scored. 

Two out and Tinker to bat, and Bill Donovan had been making 
Joe look very sick indeed all that dark day. But Chance called 
Joe out and sent in a pinch hitter by the name of Howard. 

It was in pinches like this that Donovan was at his best. He put 
over two perfect strikes. One more and the game was over, with 
the roaring Tigers on their way again. Bill called Charlie Schmidt, 
Tiger catcher, to the box. Schmitty was so dumb that Bill never 
let him give the signals. He gave 'em himself. So he called Schmitty 
out to him. 

"This feller," ses Bill, "is a sucker for that low one on the outside. 
He's missed it twice now and won't be expecting it again." 

That's the way Bill always explained everything. His third 
pitch was as perfect as the first two. Just where he wanted it. 
Howard swung. "Strike three," Jack Sheridan said, and the crowds 
were swarming over the field in the belief it was all over. 

But hold! Schmidt let that third strike go right by him into the 
crowd that was behind the plate. Steinfeldt trotted home from 
third and, as the saying goes, it was a new ball game. 

Now, it was getting darker and darker and it took more precious 
time to shoo the lads back into the stands. They battled on in the 
gathering gloom until the twelfth. Chicago at bat. 

Slagle was an easy out. Scheckard hit by a pitched ball. Then 
up came Chance again. Ladies and gemmen, I swear it, that ball 
he hit went on a line twenty-seven feet, four inches over second 
base. Least it looked that way in the darkness that was upon the 
earth. Then out of the void of the night there shot a human sky- 
rocket. It was Herman Schaefer. How he got up there without a 
balloon or a stepladder nobody will ever know. Scheckard was 
already at second headed for third and was doubled out at first by 
a swashbuckling backhand toss from the Dutchman to Rossman. 
The umps called the game right then and there with the score 
3-3, and the crowd felt its way out of the park aided by the light 
of matches. 

That winter the National Commission met and passed a law! No 



172 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

more of that there tie-game nonsense! Henceforth it was to be 
the first four gates, tie or no tie. 

Schaefer, to his dying day, swore he saw it all in a dream the 
week before and that was why he asked Garry Herrmann whether 
a tie constituted a game as far as the gate was concerned. 

That tie game broke the hearts of the Tigers, and the great ma- 
chine of Frank Chance settled right down to kick the stuffing out 
of 'em for the next four games. 

Anyway, Schaef lapsed into what they call a coma and didn't 
come out of it until next spring. He was a strange, moody guy, 
was the Dutchman, a comedian with the soul of a tragedian and a 
round face that looked exactly like that of the fat feller in the 
Weber and Fields combination. Jennings played on his emotions 
like Svengali played on Trilby's, if I know what I mean. 

Once he was out of the line-up. Benched three days before an 
Eastern trip because he couldn't hit his weight. On the train going 
to New York, Jennings picked up a Pittsburgh paper somebody had 
left on the seat. Right on the front page was a three-column pic- 
ture of Honus Wagner at bat. He was in perfect swing meeting 
the ball. 

Hughie walked over to Schaef. "Herman," he ses, "if you would 
learn to do like I've been telling you, if you meet the ball like that 
why, boy you'd bat .300." 

Schaef grabbed the paper. "I can do that easy," he answered, his 
spirits soaring at the very thought of it. "I'll bat .400! Just give 
me a chance, Hughie. Let me get back in there and we'll win the 
pennant." 

"You're on," ses Hughie, who was a very brilliant psychologist, 
having taken the law course at Cornell. 

Well, Schaef cut that picture out and even carried it with him 
to the bench. He batted .423 in those last thirteen games of that 
season, being topped only by Crawford, who hit .450, and by 
Cobb, who hit .500. And, please remember, that was in the dear old 
golden days gone beyond recall, when they used a baseball instead 
of the Bouncing Betsy of the present home-run era. 

The Dutchman, through that whole Eastern trip, was so com- 
pletely out of his mind there were times when Hughie thought he 
better hire someone to watch him. He played baseball twenty-four 



BASEBALL'S TROUBADOUR 173 

hours a day, keeping everybody in the hotels awake nights with his 
screams of victory. 

Typical of the Dutchman was an opening game in Philadelphia. 
The Tigers won against the great Eddie Plank, 5-4. Schaef drove 
in three of the Tiger tallies and scored the other two himself. Just 
think of him, sassing the great Eddie! But, first time to the plate, 
he started it. 

"So you are the poor devil Connie Alack hopes to win a pennant 
with," he ses. 

Eddie smiled sourly. "You got no right to talk to a pitcher," ses 
Eddie. "You ain't got a hit all year." 

"Well, drop to the ground when you pitch the next one," ses 
Schaef, "or this one will go right through you." 

The hit whizzed right by Eddie's right ear. 

Soon as Schaef was on first he yelled right out loud at Plank so 
we could all hear him. "Now I'm going to steal second! Tell that 
fat old guy who is trying to catch you that I'm going down on the 
first pitch." The which he did. Powers' throw was three seconds 
late. Crawford's double brought him home. 

Next time up he found the great Eddie pretty darned sore. Eddie 
put all he had in that left of his and got over two perfect called 
strikes. But Schaef was still screaming at him, telling him he was 
waiting for the one he wanted. The third ball Eddie served, Schaef 
slashed out for a double. 

"Hey!" he yelled at Eddie again. "Tell your G. A. R. comrade 
Mike I'm going to steal third on the next one you pitch." 

Eddie pitched out and Mike Powers made a perfect peg to third, 
but Schaef slid under the throw safe, as nice as you please. That's 
the way it went all day long, with umpires O'Loughlin and Con- 
nolly threatening to put him out of the game every five minutes, 
he was acting so crazy-like. 

Another time in Philadelphia there was that historic seventeen- 
inning tie. Connie had thrown in the great Rube Waddell against 
us, and the Rube was never in better form, which is really saying 
that there never was better pitching. Came the seventh inning and 
the Athletics had our lads down, 7-1. Then the Mad Mullah began 
getting in his deadly work. As the Tigers were leaving the field 
to go to bat Schaef delayed to look over his glove until the Rube 



174 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

could get onto the playing field. Then he stopped to have just a 
friendly chat with the most famous southpaw of all time. 

"Rube/* ses Schaef, "I wanna tip you off to something. The 
crowd is all talking about you in the stands. They say they have 
just found out what you do that makes you crazy." 

Now Rube could never think of two things at once. The genius 
of Schaef was in not saying that he was crazy, but why he was 
crazy. The Rube wanted to argue that point. He forgot all about 
his duty to smoke 'em through. No interest in the game. Wanted 
to argue something else. Got wobblier and wobblier, looking 
around all the time for Schaef to continue the discussion. 

The Tigers made four runs that inning. The Athletics added one 
in the eighth and the Tigers had got another, too, so the score was 
8-6 when they went into the ninth frame. Crawford singled and 
Cobb homered, the score was tied and the Rube was through. Not 
that he cared. He wanted to argue with Schaef. 

Into the eleventh, with each scoring a run, and then on into the 
fourteenth. With the winning run on second for Connie's lads, 
Davis hit a long fly to center a two-base knock under ground rules. 
The game was over by all the laws of baseball and Emily Post. But 
the mad Schaefer sent his sidekick at short, Charlie O'Leary, out to 
Sam Crawford to tell Sam that he had been pushed around by the 
crowd and prevented from making a fair catch. Sam was right out 
there and couldn't see the crowd that Schaef saw, Schaef being 
psychic. But he took Schaef 's word for it and came storming in as 
soon as O'Leary explained to him what he should be indignant 
about. 

Meanwhile Schaef was yelling to Tommy Connolly, who was 
umpiring at first base. He planted the idea in Tommy's mind. 
Then the whole Tiger team rushed up to Silk O'Loughlin, behind 
the plate. "Ask Connolly!" was the Schaeferian chant. Silk 
O'Loughlin by this time had his doubts. He strutted out to his 
fellow umpire. 

"Was Crawford interfered with?" he demanded of Tommy. 

"I think so," ses Tommy. 

Back to the plate strutted Silk, and his voice ran through the 
park: "You're ou-u-u-ut." 



BASEBALL'S TROUBADOUR 175 

Well, the sight that followed was terrible to behold. The crowds 
swarmed over the field with murder in their hearts and with the 
Pennsylvania mounted police swinging their clubs to keep 'em back. 
The cry for blood was sickening. 

With the players of both teams huddled around the pitching 
mound, Monte Cross ses something unusually severe to Bill Dono- 
van and Bill pops him right in the beezer. Knocked him flat. Then 
the earth opened and the demons came out of hell and the Miltonian 
war was upon us in all its hideous fury. 

When some semblance of an armistice was declared, the mob 
was driven off the field of battle back into the stands. A big in- 
spector of police walked right up and grabbed our pitcher. 

"Donovan," he ses, "you are under arrest for hitting Monte Cross 
and inciting a riot." 

"Officer!" screamed Schaefer. "You are making a most frightful 
mistake. Bill Donovan was born and raised right here in Phila- 
delphia. He is an upright and honorable man. His pa was a police- 
man. He did not hit Monte Cross. There stands the guilty 
wretch!" 

He pointed to big Claud Rossman, the first baseman, who never 
did know quite what the score was. He had been playing very 
poorly all day, anyway. 

The officer let go of Donovan and grabbed Rossman. "So you 
hit him, hey?" he ses. 

At this Rossman flares up and bawls out the copper good, which 
is a very foolish thing to do to any copper in or out of Philadelphia. 

"You're under arrest," ses the inspector, and they rush big Claud 
to the patrol wagon and off to the hoosegow as the inciter of a riot. 

So Donovan was saved to the game by Schaef just as the game was 
saved for Detroit by him. At least it wasn't lost. They had to quit 
in the seventeenth. 

We escaped to Washington, where the Senators were being mis- 
managed by old Joe Cantillon, who ran that Log Cabin Inn on 
Clark Street, Chicago, of which I spoke earlier. Joe never had to 
hire talent for entertainment of winter nights when Schaef was 
around, so he had a friendly feeling for the mad Dutchman. 

I must tell you about that Log Cabin Inn, so you will understand 



176 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

some of the things that Schaef did there o' evenings. It was a place 
frequented by ballplayers, jockeys, prize fighters, wrestlers, actors, 
politicians, ladies of the evening, and sports writers. 

When the roof had sprung a leak they didn't bother 'tearing it 
down; they just built a new one over it. And when they added a 
summer kitchen to the rear they didn't bother tearing down the 
rough log exterior of the old drainpipe that came down from the 
original roof. 

Now into the place one night there came old Jack Sheridan, 
famed in song and story as an umpire. In the winter months when 
the season was over, Jack worked in Chicago as an undertaker. He 
called 'em in the summer and he buried 'em in the winter. And he 
did something else. As soon as the baseball schedule had run its 
course, Jack would settle right down to catch up on his fall drinking. 

Well, this night Schaef found Jack back in that summer kitchen 
sound asleep, sitting on a hard-bottomed kitchen chair. His ear 
was nestled against the rough and rusty edge of the old drainpipe, 
just as comfy as though it were a silken cushion. That was enough 
for Schaef. He climbed up through the hole in the ceiling to the 
old roof and found the other end of that drainpipe. 

Pouring into his ear Jack heard a terrible voice. "Jack Sheridan," 
it roared, "your time has came!" 

Jack Sheridan got right up out of that chair and made the distance 
to the bar in nothing flat. He downed a couple and stood there 
waiting to determine, in his own mind, whether it was truly a voice 
of warning or whether it was just something he had et. 

After a while he went back to the summer-kitchen seat and fell 
sound asleep once more, with his ear again resting on that drain- 
pipe. For the second time Schaefer climbed the ladder and for the 
second time there came into Jack's ear the voice from the tomb: 
"Jack Sheridan, your time has came!" 

Jack went right out onto Clark Street in such a hurry he went 
through Joe Cantillon's Japanese screen, which Joe prized very 
much as a work of art. 

But that is only the opening chapter. Came the long hot August 
days. The Tigers were playing in their little bandbox park which 
seated, when full, 4,500 fans, and on this day had only about 300 on 



BASEBALL'S TROUBADOUR 177 

hand. The Tigers were away behind and nobody cared who won 
or what. Jack Sheridan was behind the plate calling balls strikes 
and strikes balls, as usual. Schaefer was at bat. The pitch was a foot 
wide of the plate. 

"Strike two," growled old Jack. 

Schaefer never turned around to make a protest. He never batted 
an eye. But for the third time Jack Sheridan heard that awful voice 
of warning: "Jack Sheridan, your time has came! " 

A great light dawned on Jack Sheridan as the voice died away 
across the diamond. 

To the amazement of the fans who were gathered there, he 
swung on Schaef's jaw, but missed. He kicked at him, and missed. 

"You're out of the game," he shrieked. "You , etc!" And he 

chased the uproariously happy Dutchman all the way to the club- 
house, swinging but never landing. 

Germany Schaefer has been gone these many years and the world 
will know his like no more, because baseball now is serious big busi- 
ness and holds no place for the troubadour of the diamond. For 
Schaef, as I said before, was not a master clown like Altrock nor 
a vaudevillian like Al Schacht. His humor came out of the sponta- 
neity of the game itself, bubbling from him in the heat of play. 
Doing such mad things as stealing first after reaching second and 
forcing the lawmakers to pass a law forbidding it. 

And what gray beard of Cleveland will ever forget the day when 
Umpire Billy Evans, with the playing field a lake because of the 
pouring rain, refused to call the game because the Tigers had 
loafed in the hope that five innings could not be finished; that day 
when Schaef came to the plate in hip-high wading boots, a great 
rubber coat, and with a bat in one hand and an opened umbrella in 
the other? 

And is it possible that, in the intervening years, the wars, the 
collapse of empires, the rise of revolutions have made the people of 
Europe and South America and Asia forget the great American 
orator, Herman Schaefer, who was always the spokesman at every 
banquet when an all-National-League team, headed by John Mc- 
Graw, and an all- American-League team, headed by Charlie Com- 
iskey, toured the world? 



178 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Schaef played second base for Comiskey's team, but not very 
well, as he exhausted all his energy in the guinea-hen league. His 
torrents of words inundated Europe and Asia. 

In Tokyo he addressed a crowd of 10,000 Japs for half an hour. 
They had no more idea what he was saying than he did. But they 
cheered him wildly. He roared so loud and waved his arms so sin- 
cerely they loved it. What a senator he would have made, ladies 
and gemmen! 

Back in Chicago, he became convinced that he had missed his 
career. He told us all that he should have been an actor. 

The obsession grew on him. We did not take him seriously until 
one night at an American League meeting he invited us all to see 
his stage debut. He had induced his pal and beloved protector, 
Charlie O'Leary, to team with him. We were all given invitations 
to buy our own tickets. 

The trial performance was at Sam T. Jack's Trocadero in the 
Loop. The Trocadero was a burlesque house with a nightly audi- 
ence so tough that the flooring and walls were of sheet iron and the 
seats were also all metal. 

About twenty of us, ballplayers, journalists and other underworld 
characters, went to the premiere, stopping on our way to make 
purchases of potatoes, turnips, eggs and other trivia. When we ar- 
rived we discovered that Herman the Great wasn't billed at all. It 
was amateur night! 

We waited. They finally came on. They were dressed as stage 
Irishmen, in short pants, with clay pipes in their hatbands. Now, 
O'Leary, being an O'Leary, looked like an O'Leary. But Schaefer! 
He had enhanced that caricature face of a Dutch comedian by add- 
ing a little black chin whisker. They did a dance as they came on, 
swinging their shillelaghs, and started to sing. 

Joe S. Jackson, acting in his capacity as president of the Baseball 
Writers' Association, gave the signal. The vegetable barrage was 
on. Backstage the lightning flashed and the thunder roared and two 
great hooks reached out from behind the wings and dragged the 
lads off. 

For years after, Schaef used to dwell on how the career of a 
great Thespian was ruined by such frivolous first-night criticism. 

There were times when he wasn't psychic. Yes, I must admit 



BASEBALL'S TROUBADOUR 179 

that. Take the day after he made that home run on a Sunday off Doc 
White in Chicago. The Tigers returned to Detroit Monday and 
Schaef was the town hero of our then nice little village. A band 
met him at the station and they played that tune about "You can't 
beat the Dutch," and a parade escorted him out to the ball park. 
The mayor of our town shook his hand, it being election year, 
and a great time was had by all We was playing against Cleve- 
land. 

How proud and happy Schaef was. No man ever lived who so 
loved the spotlight. He swung about the field, taking the plaudits 
of the multitude with the grace and ease of Mussolini on a balcony. 

He strode over to Larry Lajoie, who was managing Cleveland 
then. "Larry," he ses, "who are you going to pitch today?" 

"The Slat," ses Larry. 

"No! No!" crief Schaef, sincerely alarmed. "Not the Slat! He 
is my friend. 1 do not want to humiliate my great and good friend, 
the Slat. Pick somebody else, whose death I will not mourn.** 

"That's all right, Schaef," said the Slat, who was also known by 
his right name, Ad die Joss, as sweet a pitcher, and as brainy, as ever 
lived and, oh, what a cross fire he had! The ball came at you as 
though he was pitching it from third. "That's all right," he ses 
again, 'Til duck every time you swing; and besides, they will all 
go right over the fence, anyway when you hit 'em." 

"Well, I've warned you," ses Schaef majestically and returned to 
the roar of the mob. 

The record books will show you, gemrnen, that Addie Joss struck 
Germany out that day four straight times. Yes, sir, Addie fed 
Schaef nothing but slow balls and Schaef tried to hit every darned 
one of 'em out of the park and never got a fouL 

That night we found him alone on the rear deck of one of the 
Belle Isle ferryboats, riding up and down, looking into the deep, 
dark, dank waters of the river, contemplating the pleasures of 
suicide. 

We did our best to assuage his grief, and after the second beer 
he began to perk up a bit. By the third foaming beaker he was 
soaring again to Olympian heights. By the fifth he was roaring 
forth once more his gasconading song of battle: "Fll murder 'em 
"tomorrow!" 



15 



THE CLOAK MODEL WHO 
LIVED OVER A HAT STORE 



JL RANK J. NAVIN had won $5,000 in an all-night poker 
game. On the following afternoon, with that as his capital, he made 
a deal which eventually brought him a half ownership of the Detroit 
Baseball Club. But before that time arrived he had to travel a rough 
road with many detours. , 

Frank had graduated in law but had never practiced. Once under 
the aegis of his brother Tom, Republican political boss, he ran for 
the office of justice of the peace; but, as brother Tom remarked 
years later, they were still trying to find out who the fourteen peo- 
ple were who voted for him. Frank liked Blackstone but loved 
Hoyle. He knew every angle of every game that had betting pos- 
sibilities. As a by-product of this research he became a keen student 
of human nature. 

With that $5,000 he walked into the office of Bill Yawkey and 
propositioned the heir of timber and mining interests to enter with 
him into a partnership to buy the Detroit Ball Club on a fifty-fifty 
basis. This was like handing a man a button and asking him to sew 
an overcoat onto it. But he knew Bill Yawkey. 

Since the start of the American League by Ban Johnson, the 
Detroit Club had been a sorry mess. The first men Johnson could 
get to accept the local franchise were George Stallings and James 
Burns. Stallings was an old National League player with a some- 
what dubious reputation for once having stolen signals by means of 
a telescope and movable letters on a billboard in Boston. Years 
later he was proclaimed "the Miracle Man" for running the Boston 
Braves into a pennant. Jimmy Burns was a wrestler, prize fighter, 
dog fighter, cock fighter and saloonkeeper. To have this delectable 

180 



THE CLOAK MODEL WHO LIVED OVER A HAT STORE 181 

pair as owners of a ball club in a league founded, according to Ban 
Johnson, to purify the sport was somewhat of an anomaly. 

George and Jimmy had a simple system of bookkeeping. Which- 
ever one got to the cashbox first got the money. George used to say 
that Jimmy would toss all the money to the ceiling and that which 
stuck there was his partner's share. Jimmy insisted that George was 
lacking even in that element of sportsmanship. Salaries and taxes 
were considered useless annoyances. 

Johnson came to town and repeddled the franchise up and down 
Woodward Avenue, trying to get somebody to take it over. He 
finally hooked E. H. Doyle, quondam lumberjack who had left in 
the woods all trace of his origins except his vocabulary. By the time 
E. H. had got through his brief spell in baseball, the old financier 
and owner of the Majestic Building had learned new combinations 
of cuss words never heard in the Saginaw Valley. To Ed Doyle a 
contract was a contract, but in those days, it seems, ballplayers did 
not know how to read or write and never knew what they had 
signed. When some National League club was not bidding for their 
services during "the Baseball War," they imagined such offers and 
told Doyle all about them. 

He had only taken the club as a "civic duty" and quit in disgust, 
turning the headache over to F. S. Angus, an insurance man. Now 
it just so happened that Frank Navin was an accountant for Angus 
when not at the race track or the gaming table. He knew that Angus 
was on the verge of bankruptcy. 

He had readied Yawkey up for the "Big Approach" by having 
his companions of the night sell Bill on the idea that "what this 
town needs is a winning baseball team." Yawkey had remembered 
well the glorious days of 1887 when Detroit, in the National 
League, had beaten Pop Anson's famous Chicago White Sox. He 
was bound to remember them as the lads around the wassail bowl 
never gave him a chance to forget them being duly rehearsed in 
their act by Navin. 

Navin knew Yawkey better than any other man. Especially did 
he know of the Yawkey vanity and his blind hero worship. Also 
he was not unaware of Yawkey's $60,000,000 rating in Dun & 
Bradstreet. The setup was as natural as the use of a ladder for 
reaching a ripe apple on a tree. 



182 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Yawkey's hero worship was such that as a younger man he hired 
Tommy Ryan, then light heavyweight champion prize fighter, to 
be his traveling companion for the purpose of teaching him boxing. 
As a vicarious hero Bill was always the heavyweight champ who 
knocked somebody out in the third round, the champ batter who 
hit a home run in the ninth inning with the bases full. 

When one night at the Knickerbocker Hotel bar in New York 
Yawkey saw the actor, Fred Stone, knock an annoying hoodlum 
cold with one punch, Stone became Bill's idol of all idols. He 
talked of nothing else for days, wishing he could do something like 
that. About a week later in the old Waldorf-Astoria bar Bill 
watched a German strong man's act. The fellow was a bond sales- 
man who had come here to perform in Barnum & Bailey's circus as 
a rival to Sandow. Finding that his feats of strength around select 
bars made possible his approach to prospective bond buyers he quit 
the circus. 

His finest trick was to have the group fill their champagne glasses 
to the top. Then, with one hand, he would lift the marble-topped 
table without spilling a drop. Bill was angry because the crowd did 
not want to listen to his recital of how Fred Stone had swung on 
the tough fellow at the Knickerbocker. In resentment, he told the 
German giant that anybody could do his trick. A bet was made. 
Bill tried to lift the table but merely tipped it over and had to pay 
for the breakage. 

The strong man laughed in glee. This so infuriated Bill that he 
swung on him with all he had right in the pit of the stomach. He 
went completely mad when the German giant told him to quit fool- 
ing, that he wanted a date to talk about bonds. Bill kicked the poor 
chap in the groin, and when he was doubled up in agony, swung on 
his jaw. This time the strong man took the count. Bill grabbed all 
the papers the next day, expecting to get the same big front-page 
play that Fred Stone had got. When nothing was said he insisted it 
was a newspaper conspiracy. As there was a suggestion from the 
German strong man that he was going to sue Bill for assault, Bill 
bought his bonds. 

There's always a way to get business if you are only persistent 
enough. 

Navin sold Bill on the idea of what a wonderful thing it would be 



TH^ CLOAK MODEL WHO LIVED OVER A HAT STORE 183 

for him to be president of a world's championship Detroit ball club. 
What fun he could have then! 

All this appealed to Yawkey. You see, there were two Yawkeys: 
the playboy of the night life and the hardheaded businessman of the 
daylight hours. As scion of the Yawkey estate he did not want his 
name associated too closely with such a sporting adventure. So, 
after he had agreed to the deal, he made Navin president of the 
club. He said he would be the "silent partner." The silence at 
night was ear-splitting. 

At the end of the first year Navin confessed to Yawkey that he 
was broke and that the fifty-fifty thing would have to be canceled. 
Yawkey howled in protest. 

"The Yawkey name has never been associated with a loser," he 
said. "You have got to stick, to handle this thing. I'll finance it 
until we begin to make money." 

In 1907 the Tigers won a pennant and set a record for attendance. 
Navin was able to pay what he owed and had a half interest in the 
club. 

"Now we will build a great new ball park," said Yawkey, "but I 
do not want it named after me. That would not be in keeping with 
the dignity of the Yawkey name. We will call it Navin Field." 

That led to complications. 

Our little ball field had been named Bennett Park in honor of 
Charlie Bennett, catcher of the '87 champions, who had lost both 
his legs in a railroad accident. He had but recently died and all old 
Detroit still loved him. Then, too, there was Navin's reputation as 
a gambler. Gambling had been proclaimed by Ban Johnson as the 
unforgivable sin of baseball. Besides, Navin was cordially disliked 
by a powerful element because of a long-standing feud with 
Frank H. Croul, the old aristocrat. 

In his troubles Navin came to me. I was then city editor of the 
News but a "mere broth of a lad" in the ways of a wicked world. 
Navin had taught me much in fatherly kindness, a sort of "be 
warned by my lot" refrain. I had always felt that if given a chance 
he would become a good citizen and would abjure the iniquities of 
a four-card flush or a sure thing at the track. In later years my 
innocent instincts were justified. Frank J. Navin became one of our 
town's most highly respected citizens and in death had the honors 



184 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

of the community bestowed upon him. But not right at this time. 

"Look, Bing," said Frank, "naming this new park after me means 
everything. But I do not dare go ahead with it because of what 
people will say. I want to amount to something in this town. I want 
to be looked up to instead of down at. Will you put a box on the 
sport page suggesting that the new field be named for me?" 

"That," I said, "would defeat your purpose, Frank. If we did that 
all the other papers would knock it because we proposed it. Then 
the fat 'would be in the fire." 

I told him I would think out some plan, if I could. That evening 
I was to have dinner with City Clerk Charles A. Nichols, my old 
reporter-chum who had gone into politics. It was Tuesday, Com- 
mon Council night. Before meeting Nichols I wrote out a resolu- 
tion for the council to consider: "Whereas Frank J. Navin has 
brought fame and glory to Detroit with his great baseball team . . . 
it is hereby resolved that ... the magnificent new ball park be 
named Navin Field. . . ." 

I gave it to Nichols. "Get someone to submit that tonight, will 
you?" 

"Bing," Charlie said, shaking his head, "do you know what this 
means? There will be hell to pay in the council. The silk-stocking 
crowd will never stand for it." 

"I'm doing it for him," I protested, "because he wants to redeem 
himself and be a Mr. Somebody in this town. I believe in giving 
the guy a break." 

"So do I," said Charlie, "but what alderman would be foolish 
enough to risk his future offering it? " 

"There's Charlie McCarthy," I said. "He doesn't care about such 
things." McCarthy knew little about old Detroit and its prejudices. 

Nichols had the resolution drawn up in proper form and tossed 
it to McCarthy, who, incidentally, was a baseball fan. 

The resolution was read by the clerk, Charlie Gadd. We waited 
for the storm as Alderman James Vernor, of ginger-ale fame and the 
great old partiarch of our municipal government, arose to his feet. 

"I second that motion," he said and paid a tribute to the owners 
and the team. We had forgotten that he was a Ty Cobb fan. John 
C. Lodge followed with a glowing address. The resolution passed 



THE CLOAK MODEL WHO LIVED OVER A HAT STORE 185 

without protest. When Navin awoke in the morning he read in the 
papers that his park had been christened. 

Then came the next and more serious problem: Sunday baseball. 
It was generally agreed that a big-salaried team in the new park 
could not be financed without Sunday crowds. St. Peter's Episcopal 
Church was across the street from the ball park as was the Trum- 
bull Avenue Police Station and Sunday baseball had never been 
allowed since the old City Hay Market had been made over into a 
playing field. William C. Maybury, as congressman and mayor, 
was senior warden of St. Peter's Church and supported the Rev- 
erend Doctor C. L. Arnold in his campaigns against violating the 
Sabbath. 

But the clergy had all been given season passes, Doctor Arnold 
was known to be a man who would listen to sweet reasonableness 
and everybody knew that Billy Maybury was, when away from his 
act as a churchman, a complete hedonist. Everything seemed to be 
set for Sunday baseball when Croul, Navin's nemesis, was appointed 
police commissioner by Mayor Phil Breitmeyer on January 1, 1908. 

Croul was a gambler, too, but a successful businessman and, there- 
fore, a gentleman-sportsman. The difference was that he had not 
earned a living at betting. Croul was the man who took our Mack 
Sennett village constabulary and made it into a police force that was 
proclaimed by national magazines at the time as the finest in 
America. He was the best police commissioner Detroit has ever 
had, a civic-minded, liberal fellow townsman. But he hated Frank 
Navin. It was this hate which had given Navin a larger black eye 
than he really deserved among our Better Citizens. 

Again Navin came to me and told me all about it. Some years 
before he had been making book at Alvord's gambling joint. Frank 
Croul had bet $500 on a horse. The horse won at three-to-one. But 
when Croul went to collect, Navin handed him back his $500, ex- 
plaining the bet was made too late. 

Croul called Navin a crook and walked out. For years after, even 
when Navin began to rise in the world, he still called him a crook 
and refused to patronize his ball park. His opinion counted. 

All Navin wanted me to do this time was to ask my personal 
friend Croul to let him have Sunday games! 



186 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

I believed that Sunday baseball was a good thing. That was in 
the days when men worked six days a week. It was their only 
chance to get out into the sunshine and enjoy themselves. Far bet- 
ter out in the clean air than hanging around poolrooms or bars. On 
that basis I agreed to talk to Croul. 

The commissioner chewed on his cigar and looked through me 
until I thought he was studying the back of the chair on which I 
was sitting. Then he spoke. 

"Malcolm," he said, "I'm ashamed of you! I never thought that 
you would be fronting for a man like Frank Navin." 

I protested that I wanted Sunday baseball, that Navin had asked 
me to tell him that he wanted to end the feud by paying that $1,500 
and to apologize if Croul was going to ban Sunday baseball just 
to get revenge. 

"My point is that these factory workers are entitled to Sunday 
ball games," I said, "and you should not deny them that happiness 
just because of an old gambling argument with Navin. My 
point " 

"Never mind your points! " snapped Croul. "Now let me tell you 
something! I am going to see to it that there is Sunday baseball and 
the goos-goos (Good Government Advocates) can yowl their heads 
off for all I care. I'll take their abuse. I believe in Sunday baseball. 
It is a great help in keeping down crime. I do not need you to 
argue with me about such things. 

"But" and he shook his finger at me "go back and tell 'your 
friend' Frank Navin that he is going to pay that debt with compound 



interest." 



"You mean that you you would take his money?" 

"No, not me! He will send the check to my attorney, James O. 
Murfin, and made out to Murfin. Murfin will then deposit that 
check and will divide the total in three ways. He will send one- 
third of it to the Little Sisters of the Poor, another third to the 
Protestant Orphan Asylum and the other third to the Salvation 
Army. He's goin^r to pay, and pay plenty, for what he did to me that 
night at Alvord's." 

Navin paid. We've had Sunday baseball ever since and the rec- 
ords do not show that crime has ever increased as a result of it. 

As to Bill Yawkey's part in all this, he found that financing a 



THE CLOAK MODEL WHO LIVED OVER A HAT STORE 187 

championship ball club was not the thrill he had anticipated. The 
crowds wanted to worship Ty Cobb and the other Tigers not Bill. 
He said he did not want his name associated with baseball because 
he was planning a great endowment for Detroit which would make 
the name Yawkey imperishable in our town. That was, however, 
before he met the cloak model. 

What cobweblike threads determine the course of our destiny! 
If he had not met the beautiful Margaret Draper, Detroit might 
have had a great endowed Yawkey hospital, or a university, or a 
river-front esplanade. So many things were possible, things about 
which he talked. Perhaps that murder might never have been com- 
mitted. But then he met Margaret. 

She was a divorcee from Saginaw and had come down here to 
earn her living as a mannequin in one of our better cloak-and-gown 
shops. They said about her at the Pontchartain bar that she had a 
million-dollar figure and a ten-cent head. I would not know about 
that as I am not well posted in either line. And yet, it would seem, 
the woman must have possessed certain elements of shrewdness. 
Otherwise she would not have stuck to Bill when he refused to 
support her in the luxury to which she had become accustomed. 

He put her up in a cheap flat on Grand River Avenue, near 
Fourth Street. It was over Carr's Hat Shoppe. He gave her hardly 
enough money to keep her in clothes and food. When she fell 
down the rickety stairs one night and broke her leg, Bill went hunt- 
ing for a "good cheap doctor." 

Friends who protested his treatment of Margaret were solemnly 
assured by Bill that he knew what he was doing. He was testing her 
to see whether she would remain true to him and was not just after 
his money. After about five years of "testing," he announced that 
he was satisfied. He married her. 

It was this marriage which, years later, brought about a strange 
murder tragedy. 

As for Bill's aversion to paying doctors a decent fee, it worked 
not only in the case of Margaret. He was that way with himself. 
One morning in New York after a long spree, Bill woke up with a 
terrible case of jitters. He decided that it must be his heart. He 
refused to call for a doctor at the hotel. That would mean a fee of 
at least ten dollars. Bill dressed and went out onto the street, look- 



188 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

ing for a doctor's sign away from the exclusive hotel area. He 
found, at last, an office over a saloon somewhere off Broadway. 
The place looked as though the fee would be reasonable. He 
climbed the stairs. He told the doctor he was sure it was his heart. 

The doctor listened to his sad tale and then gave him a brisk exam- 
ination. Crisply he broke the news. 

"You are, sir," he said, "in a dangerous condition. Your heart is 
very bad. You must never again take a drink or any exercise of any 
kind whatever. If you do you will topple over dead. You must not 
even walk fast. The sword of Damocles hangs o'er your head. 
Sorry, my friend. Five dollars." 

Bill paid the five under protest, but was too frightened to fight 
much. He crept down the stairs and sat on the lower step. A man 
doomed to die! 

"Well," said Bill to himself in desperation, "I might as well be 
dead as the way I am." He crawled into the saloon and ordered a 
drink. He got one down. Then another. Then another. The jit- 
ters began to die away. He took two more drinks. Then, on a sud- 
den impulse, he rushed from the bar and ran around the block as 
fast as his powerful legs would carry him. When he got back to the 
corner he dashed up the steps and back into the doctor's office. 

"You dirty crook! " yelled Bill. "You are a fraud and an impostor! 
I'm not dead! Give me my five dollars back! " 

The doctor was too startled to resist. Bill got his five and went 
on his way, to live a long time after. He did not die of any heart 
ailment. For years he recited this tale to prove that doctors are no 
good. 

When the Tigers won the pennant in 1909 Bill came on from 
Bisbee, Arizona, where he had copper holdings. He brought back 
with him a new hero. This time it was a gunman from the Wild 
West, a Doc Crowe. Doc wore leather boots with his pants tucked 
in them. He was a giant of a man with hamlike hands. His mus- 
taches were so huge that when he spit tobacco juice he had to lift 
them as though raising an awning. He was, Bill explained, the 
toughest killer ever known in the West a bandit-eating sheriff. 

"Show 'em the notches on your gun, Doc," he would suggest and 
Doc would pull out his miniature cannon and reveal the notches 



THE CLOAK MODEL WHO LIVED OVER A HAT STORE 189 

every one of which meant a white man had been killed. He did not 
bother counting Indians. 

A special train carried a group of friends of both Navin and 
Yawkey to Pittsburgh the night before the opening game. All the 
way, Yawkey had Doc Crowe regaling the crowd with tales of his 
exploits. 

It was midevening when the train got to town. One of our very 
well-known citizens was so excited about everything that he sug- 
gested the crowd "go down the line." But everybody was tired. 

"Doc," said the gentleman all aglow with fascination for the bad 
man from the West, "will you go with me?" 

"Don't mind if I do," said Doc. 

To all protests that it was dangerous to go down to the tenderloin 
area in a strange city, the enthusiast pointed to his companion. Doc 
would protect him. 

Some time later on toward morning another party of Detroiters 
entered one of these wide-open spaces. They arrived just in time. 

It seems that the Detroiter, filled with yarns of fighting, got the 
idea that he would engage in some activities himself. While the boys 
and girls were dancing, he walked over and slapped the piano 
player so hard he knocked him off the stool. The riot that followed 
must have been most distressing. When the other Detroit contin- 
gent got in, our playboy was on the floor unconscious 

Money was passed freely in a wild rush to save the life of their 
friend. When everything was quiet again and the victim of the Big 
Fight had regained consciousness the first thing he asked was: 
"Where's Doc Crowe?" 

"You mean," said the landlady, "that big stiff with the handle-bar 
mustache?" 

"Yes." 

"Well, when you slapped Archie often that stool, that big walrus 
went right out through the window, taking sash and all." 

When Yawkey heard this the next morning he sent his hero back 
to Arizona in disgrace. 

After Yawkey was married he adopted and gave his legal name 
to his nephew, Thomas Austin, who now Tom Yawkey owns the 
Boston Red Sox. Bill and his wife had no known children. Years 



190 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

after they were both dead, with the nephew as the heir to the for- 
tune, a sensation exploded in Detroit. 

Elizabeth Witherspoon, dancer and actress, filed claim to the 
entire Yawkey estate on the ground that she was the natural daugh- 
ter of Bill and Margaret, born during the five years in which Bill 
kept Margaret in her garret "love nest." 

The girl had been a bit player in the Bonstelle Stock Company in 
Detroit and had drifted out to Hollywood to win fame and fortune 
as the Sunday supplements saidin the films. She had been 
brought up, her lawyers contended, by one James Carmichael, an 
intimate friend of Yawkey's, but never of the Pontchartrain crowd. 
It was often casually wondered what the connection between the 
two men might be. Carmichael was a well respected and highly 
successful real-estate dealer. 

Carmichael had adopted her to help Yawkey and Miss Draper out 
of their difficulty, it was alleged. She had been born in a private 
hospital and the birth certificate falsified. Through Carmichael she 
knew both Yawkey and his wife intimately and always addressed 
them as "Uncle Bill" and "Aunt Margaret." But, she explained 
when the irresistible urge for a stage career surged through her, at 
the age of fifteen, Aunt Margaret was very provoked about it. 
From then on she refused to have any more to do with her. 

It was only after Mrs. Yawkey's death, with the entire fortune 
going to the adopted nephew, that the girl learned the truth, she 
said; she received a posthumous note from Mrs. Yawkey, telling all. 
This shocked her very much. The only surcease from her grief, of 
course, would be the estate or a considerable part thereof. 

The management of the Yawkey estate fought her contentions. 
The law firm of Charles E. Hughes, Jr., of New York, handled the 
battle. The case was referred to a member of the firm, Howard 
Carter Dickinson, nephew of Chief Justice Hughes and a man with 
a reputation in New York of being a cold austere aristocrat. 

He came here to follow the trail of Yawkey and his cloak-model 
sweetheart. His purpose was to get affidavits from Detroit and 
Saginaw doctors that Margaret Draper was incapable of ever having 
a child. 

He was engaged in this task when he dropped into the cocktail 
bar of the Book-Cadillac. Here he met two young women who 



THE CLOAK MODEL WHO LIVED OVER A HAT STORE 191 

seemed to be all they said they were. They had a few rounds of 
drinks. Then, at their insistence, and that of the headwaiter, he 
went with them to other places where their technique would not be 
so objectionable. When they had him foggy-minded, they took 
him over to a room in the Detroker Hotel, a room rented by Wil- 
liam Schweitzer, petty gangster. 

In a rented car, Schweitzer, the two women and the dapper attor- 
ney went the rounds of more cafes. Finally they drove out to River 
Rouge Park and there they killed him for his money a total of 
$150. His bullet-riddled body was found in the ditch the next 
morning. 

Schweitzer and his girls were arrested. They confessed and were 
sent up for lift. 

Only the family and the lawyers know what happened to the liti- 
gation. Rumor had it that Elizabeth Witherspoon accepted $250,000 
in settlement. 

"And to think," mused Frank Navin, "Bill was always so careful 
in business matters! " 




.s 

ex 



v 

4 



G 
O 

."a 



<J 

d 




c 

rt 
C 

'B 

O 



S 

W 
T3 

C 

CJ 



.c 
c 



O 

u 
O 



BOOK FOUR 
FABULOUS FELLOWS 



16 



ALL CADILLAC'S CHILDREN 



w 

T TH 



HEN Henry Ford, about the time of his "peace 
ship" in the First World War, dismissed some annoying questioner 
by declaring "History is a lot of bunk," he was roundly denounced y 
by the Better Minds as an ignorant oaf. 

But anthologists came to his rescue. They remembered that 
Herodotus, "Father of History," said about the same thing. Napo- 
leon, they pointed out, said that history is "a fable agreed upon." ^ 
And Ben Franklin held that history did not relate to what had hap- 
pened but to what we would like to believe. Carlyle wrote that it 
was "distillation of rumor," while Matthew Arnold branded the 
whole field of study as "a Mississippi of falsehood." 

It is difficult enough when there are records, but, strangely, records 
for what went on in Detroit are wholly inadequate, as compared 
to other communities of such antiquity. All our local historians 
seem to have been content to read Silas Farmer and C. M. Burton 
and to rewrite what they themselves rewrote. But out at the 
famous William L. Clements Historical Library at the University 
of Michigan the real story of Detroit and Michigan is being evolved, 
under the driving force of Dr. Randolph G. Adams. 

There come persistent rumors that our Founding Father, An- 
toine Laumet de la Mothe Cadillac, was not all that history has ad- 
vertised him to be. I write somewhat in the mood of Charles Francis 
Adams, in that address of his in Boston, when he denounced the 
Puritan Fathers as "a bunch of hypocritical bums" and ended by 
saying: "These scoundrels, gentlemen, were my ancestors. Who . 
were yours?" 

Well, for almost two and a half centuries we have been going 
along in our town believing that Mr. Cadillac was a great man of the 
French nobility. Now comes Father Jean Delanglez, of Loyola 
University, who has spent a lifetime of study on original sources in 

195 



196 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Quebec, France and elsewhere on the French history of the North- 
west. As a by-product he has uncovered the truth, he thinks, about 
a braggart Gascon. 

Writing in Mid-America, a historical review, Father Delanglez 
says, concerning Cadillac's activities here: "All of these accounts 
are decidedly eulogistic, even panegyrical. For the most part they 
are fictionized dissertations purporting to be history, and are above 
all uncritical, since the later writers too often repeat the erroneous 
statements of their predecessors." 

Tracing the man back to his family tree, the historian finds that 
he not only faked his title to nobility, but manufactured his name 
and designed for himself a phony family coat of arms. 

His right name was Antoine Laumet. He was the son of an 
obscure country lawyer. While he claimed to have been a lieuten- 
ant, this was only one of the many honors he conferred upon him- 
self. "Such rank was not given to nineteen-year-old commoners." 
He was twenty-five when he landed in Acadia, an adventurer with- 
out an honorable past but with a genius to invent one. 

"As yet," says the author, "nobody has ever been able to find out 
why he left France. The 'fogs of Garonne which obscured the 
origins of this personage' have been dispelled . . . but why he came 
is still a matter of conjecture." 

Meneval, governor of Acadia, wrote to the French minister that 
there was in Nova Scotia "One Cadillac, the most malicious man 
in the world, a rattle-headed fellow, driven out of France for I 
know not what crimes." The author asks: "Was it because of these 
crimes that Antoine Laumet gave a false name when he arrived at 
Acadia? ... It is more than likely that he had reasons for not reveal- 
ing his true identity." 

You can readily see that Father Delanglez does not think much of 
this young man. It is intimated that in order to marry a girl with 
money he invented his fantastic family tree. The historian suggests: 

"Any biography of the Founder of Detroit is certain to be worth- 
less unless the writer bears in mind the following fundametal rule: 
No statement by Cadillac is ever to be accepted unless corroborated 
by independent evidence. This rule is made necessary by the fact 
that whenever there is a reference to a matter in which his interests 
are at stake, almost every statement of his which can be checked 



ALL CADILLAC'S CHILDREN 197 

has turned out to be inaccurate, misleading or totally false. Thus in 
the declaration made on the day of his wedding, every statement is 
false except the Christian names of his father and mother and the 
name of his domicile." 

His father was just plain Jean Laumet which was all he claimed 
to be in his will. He did not know his boy had promoted himself to 
the nobility on his way over here. "It is clear enough that Cadillac 
found it easier to confer upon his father a patent of nobility and a 
high-sounding name than to petition the King for these honors. 
Thereafter it was even easier to appropriate this name to himself 
as though he were the eldest son." 

He claimed the title of Chevalier and said that he was made a 
Knight of the Royal and Military Order of St. Louis in 1688. "He 
would indeed have been a remarkable man," says the Father. "This 
would have made him a knight five years before the order was 
created!" 

We gather that the gentleman put the bee on Governor Fronte- 
nac and fooled him into believing he was quite a fellow. Duclos 
wrote of Cadillac: "He wanted me to realize how dangerous it would 
be for me to quarrel with him because, he assured me, he had a 
superior mind; so superior, in fact, that my Lord the Count de Pont- 
chartrain had agreed with him about his superiority." 

Father Delanglez has been working hard at the Clements Library. 
While I cannot read all his French footnotes, it is obvious he has 
gone to original sources, both in Quebec and France, and knows 
whereof he speaks. 

There was a Chevalier de La Mothe. He was Louis de La Rue 
and he did throw a candlestick at Sabrevois during a tavern brawl. 
But he was killed by the Iroquois Indians in 1690 while "Tony" 
Laumet was doing a bit of privateering along the coast of Maine 
with one Francois Guyon, whose niece he married at Quebec in 
1687. He did not use the name "Cadillac" in his marriage record, 
but later grandly granted it to his father, claiming that it was among 
"his landed possessions." By making his old man out a gentilhointne 
he was saved the bother of proving himself one. 

Besides being a fellow who, as a phony count, married an inno- 
cent backwoods girl with plenty of money, Mr. Cadillac, or "Tony" 
Laumet, is accused of having been Detroit's first bootlegger. He 



198 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

was openly denounced by the French clergy for getting the Indians 
drunk and cheating them of their furs. He was finally sent to New 
Orleans by Governor Frontenac to end controversy in the settle- 
ment. 

Now all this in our Better Circles of Detroit is "hardly a fable 
agreed upon." They wince at the very mention of it. They are 
descendants of the Old French Social Order which finally merged 
with the Old English Social Order which finally permitted their 
names to be typographically associated with the Old Colonial 
American Order all of whom were startled out of their social dig- 
nity by the invasion of the "barbarians in overalls" who created 
the Gasoline Aristocracy which has absorbed them all! 

Take the Wyandotte Fords, for example. Fine old colonial stock. 
They are the alkali people. Salt of Detroit. Own the great salt 
mines under our city and its down-river suburbs. Soda, baking 
powder and chemicals. Established wealth from a fortune begun by 
Captain John B. Ford. They built one of our first modern sky- 
scrapers, the Ford Building. 

But just about that time along came another Ford, Henry. No 
relation. A mechanic. His people came over from Ulster in the 
steerage. Society was really annoyed when people got the notion 
that the Ford Building was his. 

However, after Henry, the Dearborn Ford, became "the world's 
first billionaire," any social event in Detroit could be made a stag- 
gering success by the mere hint that he had accepted an invitation. 
But, then, this is getting pretty far away from our Mr. Cadillac. 

As the year 1901 rolled near on the calendar, French Society was 
still going strong in our town and measures were taken to celebrate 
properly the two-hundredth anniversary of Cadillac's arrival. 

William C. Maybury was then our most gracious and eloquent 
mayor. A large delegation of Better Citizens gathered in our City 
Hall to discuss ways and means of making the event a thing of his- 
torical importance. 

Maybury expanded as he always did on the slightest provocation 
and suggested that it would be a fine thing to build an esplanade 
along our river front. This would be climaxed by a huge bridge 
across to Belle Isle. At the end of this there would be an heroic 
statue to the Founder of Detroit. 



ALL CADILLAC'S CHILDREN 199 

Millions flowed freely in the oratorical planning. One million, 
two million, five million, ten million! More and more meetings were 
held. But, as always, some harsh, literal-minded kill- joy spoiled the 
fun. If I remember rightly, in this instance, it was Elder Blades. 

He wanted to know where all the money was coming from. 

So they decided, inasmuch as economy had to be the watchword, 
that they would not build the esplanade. Just the bridge and the 
heroic statue. But still some mean voice kept persisting: "Where's 
that money coming from?" 

At last, from millions, they got down to a few thousand dollars 
that had been collected by subscription and it was announced that, 
more and more economy being the new watchword, they would 
just build a Seat of Justice, a stone chair, with the Cadillac coat of 
arms upon it. 

The Reverend Doctor S. S. Marquis, Dean of St. Paul's Cathedral, 
was so disgusted by this comedown that he wrote a letter to Mayor 
May bury. He had an idea! It seems there was a very small black 
bronze bust of a former governor, John J. Bagley, standing on a 
pedestal on the Campus Martius. The head was about the size of a 
small coconut, and most of that was his whiskers. 

"Why not," asked Dean Marquis, "save all the money by shaving 
the beard off the Bagley bust, then rename it Cadillac?" 

Anyway, the river was free and canoes could ride upon it. So 
they decided to have a pageant, with old French descendants of the 
sturdy voyageurs dressed up to look like the original founders. 
They were to come down the river as their ancestors did two hun- 
dred years earlier. There Mayor Maybury and other dignitaries 
would welcome them and they could all make speeches. 

They picked gentle, scholarly Dr. Daniel LeFerte to play the role 
of Cadillac. He was thin, stoop-shouldered and wore flowing white 
mutton-chop whiskers. He looked about as much like Cadillac as I 
look like Little Eva. But he was a lineal descendant. That was all 
that mattered, even if his wig didn't fit and he looked and acted as 
though he wished he was damn well out of the nonsense. 

The big event was the unveiling of the chair, made of sandstone 
and brought down with great ceremony from upper Michigan. 

It was an ugly square thing with an upright back and a box seat, 
all carved with what was supposed to be the family crest of Cadil- 



200 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

lac. It was placed on Cadillac Square facing the City Hall. 

"This, my fellow citizens," boomed Mayor Maybury, "shall be 
proclaimed throughout the world as the Seat of Justice! Let it stand 
forever, imperishable, to the glory of France, of America, of Detroit 
wherever freedom lives!" 

That was only the start, but you can get the idea. He was good. 

Some years later the chair had to be moved back for the ever- 
growing automobile traffic. It landed in juxtaposition to a public 
convenience station erected on the square. A blue-and-white 
enamel sign gleamed o'er it: "For Men Only." 

Then the chair began to fall apart. There were bitter complaints 
to the Common Council that it was nothing but a resting place for 
drunken bums. 

The climax came when a fire broke out in the Campus Hotel, 
over the Family Theater, a place used to house chorus girls from 
the surrounding theaters. It was in December and bitter cold. A 
heroic policeman dashed through the flames and brought out a 
chorine wearing nothing but a silk nightie. She had fainted. Not 
knowing what to do with her, he sat her in Father Cadillac's ice- 
covered chair. Her shrieks made firemen forget the fire. Later she 
threatened to sue the city because of the shock the chair gave her. 

So, there came a time when, in the silence of the night, the chair 
was sneaked out to the woods of Palmer Park. There it stands today, 
to cause wonderment among the boys and girls of another genera- 
tion, hunting wild flowers, not unlike that perhaps of Lord Macau- 
ley's New Zealander standing on the ruins of London Bridge. 

Yet we are not an easily daunted people. We tried it again in 
1912. That is, some of us did. 

This time the Founding Father was to be honored by a great 
annual pageant to rival the Veiled Prophet show of St. Louis and 
the Mardi Gras of New Orleans. 

It all started because Albert H. Finn wasn't getting enough to 
eat. A. H. was a serious-minded Christian gentleman, a stern ad- 
vocate of Prohibition and in many other ways a splendid fellow. 
I am not quite sure whether or not he fully realized what such things 
as the Mardi Gras are held for. But his heart was filled with civic 
pride. 

A. H. was proprietor of the Franklin Press, which looked like a 



ALL CADILLAC'S CHILDREN 201 

prosperous printing business though he was short of money. He 
put up a brave front even at the expense of not eating regularly. 
With that excellent front and his splendid reputation as a Christian 
and a gentleman, he was made chairman of the Board of Commerce 
Publicity Committee once having been editor of the Detroit 
Journal. 

Now, as chairman of such an important committee, he was privi- 
leged to call meetings at noon and charge the lunches to the Board 
of Commerce. This seemed a happy arrangement. After three days, 
however, all the other members of the committee were talked out. 
There was no need of further meetings. So A. H. thought up the 
idea of remembering Cadillac. As this was in 1911, and the show 
he planned was for 1912, this would provide heavy discussion and 
free meals for a whole year. 

It must be remembered that the automotive industry was just 
stepping into its own. 

Did not the great Count Pontchartrain look down from the walls 
of the hotel named in his honor, in benediction upon the makers of 
this new world on wheels? There was the Cadillac car, the La Salle, 
the De Soto, the Lafayette, the Riopelle even the Chevrolet, 
though same Chevrolet was very much alive. The very air of the 
city was surcharged with the adventurous spirit of the mighty 
voyageurs and soldiers of France. Vive le roil Auto is king! 

A pageant for Cadillac? Of a certainty! 

It was a wonderful idea. Scholars and historians agreed that it 
would be fine to keep alive the traditions of the town as a stabilizing 
influence. 

But a name for the thing! 

Finn suggested a city-wide name-picking contest. W. E. Blaine 
sent in the coined word "Cadillaqua" and won the $500 award 
against 427 other contestants. "Cadill" for the founder and "aqua" 
for the water of the river on which a night display of fireworks and 
a parade of yachts and other pleasure craft would be held. 

The big men of the town were busy creating or financing a 
motorcar industry. They left the details of the pageant to others 
who had less to do. Milton A. McRae who had just retired from the 
Scripps-McRae newspaper chain, was a man with plenty of money 
and nothing to do but listen to blandishments of what a wonderful 



202 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

United States senator he would make. To further that plan, he 
got himself elected President of the Board of Commerce. 

McRae led a delegation of Detroit business men to Washington 
to advocate the Reciprocity Treaty with Canada. Everybody 
thought him a very wise man because he had been associated with 
the old wizard, E. W. Scripps, all those years, and had made so 
many millions. But when, as reported in the Congressional Record, 
he went on the stand before a Senate committee and confessed, 
under cross-examination by Senator "Gumshoe" Bill Stone, of Mis- 
souri, that he did not know what reciprocity meant and could not 
even define the word, his stock dropped. 

McRae took to the idea of the pageant like a duck to aqua. Frank 
H. Conant, of old French stock, and a successful hardware salesman, 
was made general manager. He knew nothing whatever about put- 
ting on pageants but he figured the smart thing to do would be to 
hire those who did. 

He retained a nationally known firm which specialized in spec- 
tacles for Coney Island and other such places. Everything was left 
to them as experts. A. H. Finn kept on eating. The next thing to 
do was to hire a publicity expert. Having gone Coney-Island, it was 
logical that Stuffy Davis should be retained. Stuffy had become a 
national institution in the circus world for alliterations. An ele- 
phant was never anything but a powerful pulsating ponderous 
pachyderm. He was great on elephants, but we did not happen to 
have any. 

StufTy's chief claim to fame at the Pontchartrain bar where he 
roomed and boarded with one foot on the brass rail was the dirty 
trick he pulled on all the city editors of New York while press agent 
of the vast Hippodrome Theater, which was one-part circus, one- 
part vaudeville and one-part extravaganza with elephants. The 
nation marveled when the elephants would march into a great tank 
of water and disappear. 

One day this herd of elephants got frightened about something in 
their barn behind the Hippodrome. It was early morning of the 
date set for the grand opening in the evening. These elephants 
smashed through the brick wall and dashed down Broadway. 

Mahouts on horseback battled with them for miles to herd them 
together and quiet them. Stuffy said it was the most thrilling spec- 



ALL CADILLAC'S CHILDREN 203 

tacle ever seen on the Great White Way. But the sun was just 
coming up. Most of the inhabitants of Broadway had gone home 
and the people who worked for a living had not arrived. Only a 
few stragglers saw this "sight of the ages." 

The promoters of the Hippodrome were frantic. If the stampede 
got publicity they were ruined. People would be afraid to enter 
the theater. And the Big Show had its premiere that night! 

"Don't worry," said Stuffy, "I'll fix everything." 

He called every city editor in New York, both night and day 
shifts, got them at their offices, got them at the bar, got them out of 
bed. 

"I got the swellest story ever," he would shriek at each one. "The 
Hippodrome elephants stampeded early this morning! Smashed right 
through the wall of their barn! Raced their way down Broadway, 
trumpeting so they could be heard as far as Yonkers! Boys, what a 
story. Swell art, too! I'll bring you in the pictures! " 

Each and every city editor blasted away at Stuffy's eardrums, 
calling him every sort of faker and liar they could think of. For 
years they had been thinking up things to call Stuffy, for putting 
press agent's publicity over on them, and they had a large vocabu- 
lary to fit the subject. 

All day long and far into the night police reporters and others 
kept calling in to the city desks to tell about the stampede. But the 
city editors gave absolute orders that no elephant story was to be 
printed. This time they would thwart the cunning Stuffy. Not a 
word ever appeared. The show was saved. 

The Cadillaqua committee paid Stuffy $150 a week. That was 
enough money in those days to hire three managing editors. But 
the committee thought Stuffy must be a great man in his profession. 
Wasn't he getting $150? 

He drove the city editors of Detroit insane by sending down 
copy that looked like three-sheet announcements for a circus. He 
would have his "staff" rush down new leads for every edition, with 
inserts and endless ads, and every so often a flash stop-press bulletin. 
All this nine months before the show was even scheduled. News- 
papers had to buy extra wastebaskets in which to file the stuff. 

With the pageant experts chosen and Stuffy acting as their 
prophet, the next thing to do was to select a man to play Cadillac. 



204 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

He was not to be a French descendant this time, but a big, impor- 
tant and significant figure in the business and civic life of our com- 
munity. 

It was agreed, by whom I do not know, that Andrew H. Green 
was the ideal man. Andy was the engineer and general manager of 
the Solvay Process Company. He was civic-minded, with advanced 
ideas on the handling of labor. He was so advanced that some of 
his colleagues thought him eccentric when he insisted that men 
should not be made to work twelve hours a day, six days a week. 

Our old f orty-two-man Common Council was a boil on the neck 
of our body politic. The fight over municipal ownership of street- 
cars had got to be an internecine war of attrition. A man could not 
run for the office of dogcatcher or drain commissioner unless he 
first declared himself on where he stood on M. O. 

It was one of those times, which come to all cities, when there 
are persistent arguments that what is needed is "a businessman for 
mayor." 

Andy had the itch. 

He was the third man to land on our shores near Griswold Street 
as Cadillac. First there was Tony Laumet, the original; then dear 
old Dr. LaFerte, with his mutton-chop whiskers and now Andy. 
The water carnival at night was a flop. All the boys wanted to be 
admirals and there were no deck hands. Besides, it rained. 

On the day of the Big Parade Andy was all dressed up in the 
grandeur that was Cadillac wig, silk hose and all. Others were 
garbed like La Salle, Father Marquette, De Soto and so on. It 
rained some more. It poured. The wind howled. The papier- 
mache fortifications capitulated. Then it was discovered that the 
Coney Island specialty experts had not figured on trolley wires. 
Some of the floats could not pass under them. This held up the 
parade for hours. It did not matter, anyway, as nobody remained 
in the rain. 

All this was deeply regretted because the day, July 24, was to 
have been merely a prelude to the great build-up of Andy in his 
candidacy for mayor. The big explosion which was to rock the 
city was to come on July 26. 

The graft ring in the Common Council was to be exposed! 

The reincarnated spirit of Father Cadillac, in the person of Andy 



ALL CADILLAC'S CHILDREN 205 

Green, was to cleanse his city of its corruption, two days after his 
triumphant return to his old home town. 

The sincerely civic-minded Andy, not without an idea, however, 
of its political possibilities, had financed an investigation of the 
aldermen. William J. Burns, "the world's greatest detective," was 
hired to catch the crooks. 

William B. Thompson, one of our better butchers, was mayor. 
He had taken an awful pummeling by the Municipal Ownership 
advocates led by the Detroit News, then the militant crusader for 
M. O. Thompson had been elected as a staunch M. O. Candidate 
but, they charged, he had tried to slip over a franchise. They said 
awful things about him for this apostasy. When the franchise was 
beaten he was morose and bitter to a point where mayhem would 
have been a pleasure. 

E. G. Pipp, editor of the News, had been grooming Thomas E. 
Glinnan, member of the council, for mayor to beat Thompson for 
re-election. Glinnan was a Republican and Thompson a Democrat. 
Glinnan was known throughout the city as "Honest Tom." 

Mayor Thompson's idea was to hook Honest Tom as a grafter, 
hoping that the News would endorse him before his arrest. 

The News didn't. 

An honest alderman, who was not in the ring but who was later 
convicted as a grafter in another deal, tipped off the editor. 

As the trickery of the thing dawned on Andy Green, he was 
disgusted. He had put up $10,000 of his own money in good faith 
to pay "the greatest detective" to clean up the city. It hit him espe- 
cially hard as Tom Glinnan was a friend of his and the two men 
had worked together in many civic improvement activities in the 
West End. 

William J. Burns was then at the height of his spectacular career. 
He had smashed the graft ring in San Francisco, another in Seattle, 
another in Atlantic City. On his investigations in California, Hiram 
Johnson, as prosecutor, had made himself a national reputation and 
here, in the year 1912, stood with Theodore Roosevelt at Armaged- 
don and battled for the Lord and the Bull Moose party. 

Burns had uncovered the timberland frauds of Oregon and he 
had traced down the McNamara Brothers for dynamiting the Los 
Angeles Times Building in the bitter labor-union row in that city. 



206 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

His name was headline magic. He was America's greatest hero since 
Grant at Appomattox. He was not only the greatest detective that 
ever lived or was ever imagined by any writer of fiction. He ad- 
mitted it! 

That was before he joined the Harding administration as chief 
of the Federal Bureau of Investigation, through the influence of his 
good chum, Henry M. Daugherty notorious leader of the Ohio 
gang. In the Teapot Dome trials Burns was sentenced to fifteen 
days for shadowing a jury. One of the first things President Cool- 
idge did when he took office was to put J. Edgar Hoover in charge 
to clean out the whole mess and reorganize the department. 

Burns's greatest activity was in industrial espionage, spying on 
workers to fight the growth of the union movement. His "opera- 
tives" joined the unions to keep the employers informed as to what 
was going on. Such practices led to so many congressional investi- 
gations that legislation was proposed to forbid them. This was 
before the days of some degree of enlightenment on the part of 
management. 

The Burns trap to catch the Detroit aldermanic grafters was to 
pay them money for consenting to the closing of a dead-end street 
on behalf of what was supposed to be the Wabash Railroad. His 
"operative" posed as the agent of that line. 

At four o'clock on this afternoon of July 26 "Honest Tom" 
Glinnan walked into this agent's supposed office, quaintly desig- 
nated as "The New England Historical Society." The agent 
handed Glinnan a $1,000 bill marked. Fifteen others followed 
after him, getting anywhere from $25 up to $200. After they had 
all been paid off they were rounded up and arrested. 

The stage had been set for this unexpected climax to Cadilla- 
qua. But in the language of the theater, the show laid an egg. 

The people did not doubt that Tom Glinnan had taken the 
marked money. They did not question his guilt. He himself ad- 
mitted it before he hired a lawyer. But the funny, often puzzled 
people have an instinct for justice. They said it had all the ear- 
marks of a frame-up. 

They insisted any stench on the coattails of "Honest Tom" did 
not make less odorous the Thompson-Hally Franchise. That was 
what they were sore about. The aldermanic trials dragged on for 



ALL CADILLAC'S CHILDREN 207 

months without convictions. Andy Green dropped out of the pic- 
ture. He wanted no part of it. 

Andy did not spend his $10,000 in vain. 

As a result of the aldermanic scandals, the old town exploded- 
as it so often does and adopted what was then the most modern 
and progressive municipal charter in the United States. A nine- 
man council took the place of the old forty-two-man board. The 
charter is not only nonpartisan; there is a provision in it whereby 
all control of precincts is eliminated. There never can be an organ- 
ized machine. 

Each night before an election is held an army of bank clerks, 
accountants and specially trained men and women are called to- 
gether and given their assignments to different precincts, as elec- 
tion boards. No worker knows to what part of the city he is to 
be sent and no one can serve in the precinct in which he lives. 

William B. Thompson was badly beaten by Oscar B. Marx, who 
made, as I have written earlier, the mistake of appointing James 
Couzens as his police commissioner. 

Cadillaqua was never revived. Some of our Better People pre- 
tend they just dimly remember it. But they shudder when it's 
mentioned. Cadillac's children had tough going. 



17 



THEY STONED A PROPHET 



T 

AH 



.HE Rackham engineering building, home of the 
seven thousand engineers of Detroit's factories and laboratories, 
houses also the vast network of the University of Michigan Ex- 
tension. 

In a sense, this is bringing the original University of Michigan 
back to where it started in Detroit. Three men organized the 
University, first in the middle west and among the first, if not the 
first, state-owned and controlled universities in America. Others 
began as colleges. 

The three men were Augustus Brevoort Woodward, the Rev- 
erend Doctor John Montieth and Father Gabriel Richard. Mon- 
tieth, a Presbyterian missionary, did not remain long. But the two 
men who left their imperishable impress on the present city of 
Detroit are Judge Woodward and Father Richard for vastly dif- 
ferent reasons. Let us first take up Judge Woodward. 

In the case of this half-mad genius, history must again be "a 
fable agreed upon." Little is really known about him. He will 
always be remembered in our daily lives here for having promptly, 
upon his arrival, named the main street in honor of himself. 

He was born in New York in 1774 and was christened Elias Bre- 
voort Woodward. But, as he grew to man's estate, Greek and 
Roman history became an obsession with him and he arbitrarily 
changed his name to Augustus Brevoort Woodward, in imitation 
of the great Caesar. 

The free-thinking Thomas Jefferson was his one and only god. 
To be close to him he went to Virginia to live, and finally became 
a friend. He moved to Washington, practiced law and sold real 
estate, which experience served his purpose later when he became 
the dictator of Detroit. 

When Michigan became a Territory in 1805 President Jefferson 

208 



THEY STONED A PROPHET 209 

"took pity on his poverty" and appointed Woodward to one of the 
three judgeships in the Territory. Judge Woodward arrived here 
on saddle horse from Washington just after the whole city had been 
destroyed by fire. He found the people huddled in tents and shacks 
around the still smoking ruins. 

The judge arrived two days before the new governor, William 
Hull. By the time Hull made his appearance, Woodward had 
taken charge of everything. He was that kind of a man. He never 
surrendered his authority until he was jeered out of town after 
a riotous celebration of his official departure, nineteen years later. 

He made himself a committee of one to rebuild Detroit. The 
villagers stood in awe of his strange flow of words. He proclaimed 
that he had dreamed of this mighty city to come, that he had 
devised his plan through his vast knowledge of the celestial system. 
Standing on top of the old fort he proclaimed: 

"By this plan, drawn on the original principles of the city; that 
is to say, having for its base an equilateral triangle of 4,000 feet 
side; with every side bisected by a perpendicular from the opposite 
angle; with squares, circuses and other open spaces of ground where 
six avenues and where twelve avenues intersect; with all the six 
sections comprising the triangle uniformly and regularly divided 
into lots of about 5,000 square feet; with an alley or lane coming 
to the rear of every lot; with subordinate streets of about 60 feet 
width; with a fine internal space of ground for education and other 
purposes; with grand avenues to the four cardinal points of 200 
feet width, and with other avenues of 120 feet width, thus reported 
to Congress, the Governor and Judges are bound, and from it they 
are not at liberty to depart without a violation of the rights of 
other persons." 

As is the case with most city planners, the people did not have 
the slightest idea what he was talking about. It seems obvious that 
he merely adapted the plan laid out for the city of Washington by 
the Frenchman, L'Enfant. And yet he was deeply informed on the 
celestial system which he used in his arguments further to confuse 
the people. In 1801 he dedicated a remarkable brochure to his 
patron, Jefferson. The title of it is Considerations on the Substance 
of the Sun. He revealed here, the William L. Clements Historical 
Library says, "a fertile imagination rarely surpassed in any century 



210 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

in the history of science." He boldly set forth the hypothesis that 
the substance of the sun is electron, and guessed that electricity is 
the one elementary substance. 

In the light of the present developments in atomic energy, what 
this strange character wrote in 1801 is interesting: 

"When the eye of man shall behold a sphere of electron revolv- 
ing on its own axis, and surrounded by spheres of other matter, 
which revolve both on their own axes, and round the central 
sphere; and when to such primary bodies satellitary ones are added, 
which revolving also on their own axes, and round their primaries, 
are with them carried round the common center; then will full con- 
viction be produced on the mind. Such an orrery, thus apparently 
animated by the same Vital energy' which seems to be infused 
through its prototype, will present incontrovertible evidence of 
our having attained the true solution of the phenomenon of the 
solar system. 

"The first grand desideratum will be the obtention of a sphere 
of electron, so completely detached from the general mass as to be, 
if not permanently, at least for some time, stationary and subjected 
to our observation and experiment. This will be found no easy 
task. A mass of electron will not only diffuse itself through every 
species of conducting matter which is near to it; but is known to 
leap over a considerable space of non-conducting matter, in order 
to reach its conductor. 

"The heterogeneous atmosphere which envelops the earth, the 
common receptacle of every gas and every vapor which the com- 
position and decomposition of animal and vegetable substances con- 
tinually generate, although as a whole a non-conductor; is yet found 
to contain particles of a conducting quality. These carry off and 
dissipate the electron when accumulated, sometimes insensibly 
and sometimes with a whizzing noise. The process of combustion and 
probably the process of respiration, when carried on in the vicinity 
of the electron, occasion an eduction of its particles. So subtle 
and elusive indeed is this extraordinary matter that the most experi- 
enced electrician will be first to entertain the greatest despair of 
ever obtaining a detached sphere of it. 

"Enthusiasm, however, may supply means when ordinary ex- 
perience fails; and nothing could inspire more of that energetic 



THEY STONED A PROPHET 211 

passion than the pursuit of an experiment which is to solve the 
phenomenon of the Universe. 

"It may therefore happen, notwithstanding all the difficulties 
which intervene, that the persevering genius of man will some 
day obtain for us this desideratum." 

His city plan for vast wide avenues, with parks and side streets, 
today might make the wonder city of the ages for automobile 
traffic. But how could he have known then that Detroit was to be 
the automotive center of the world? 

With or without prescience of motorcar traffic he was vehe- 
mently positive of his plan. 

"Cities are not built in a day," he cried. "Cities are the work of 
time, of a generation, of a vast succession of generations. Their 
original ground plan must remain. ... A proper and prudent fore- 
sight can alone give a great city its fair development. Order, regu- 
larity, beauty, must characterize its original plan. It must have a 
capacious grasp. . . . Uniformity of plan, amplitude of avenue, of 
square, of space, of circus, free circulation of air are not to be 
hoped for if one age shall determine on its limited and contracted 
view of things that a city can never reach beyond a certain limit." 

The utterly mad concept of a queer person who talked of a 
heavenly city and was a real-estate racketeer, who talked of beauty 
and order and who always was filthy dirty, did not impress our 
citizens. 

Yet 122 years later, because the motorcar had made traffic so 
tremendous, Detroit had to pay $16,000,000 to widen Woodward 
Avenue north of Grand Circus Park. 

The only times on record that Judge Woodward revealed a 
humble spirit was when he was addressing letters to Presidents 
Jefferson, Madison and Monroe. In fact, his letters to all of them 
show an oily, cringing, sycophantic element in his character that 
would have astounded Detroit. 

He figured the most important street of the new city would be 
at the crest of the river embankment, so he named it Jefferson. 
Later, he honored Madison by naming a thoroughfare after him 
and then Monroe. What is now our main divisional street he 
named after himself. He honored no other Presidents. 

But he flew into a wild rage when his two judicial associates, 



212 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Benjamin Witherell and Solomon Sibley, had minor cross streets 
named after them. 

"Witherell! Witherell!" he cried. "Wither-all! That's what it 
means! He'll wither all my plans for a great city." 

"But you named the main street after yourself/' he was told. 

"I did not!" he cackled. "I named it Woodward wood-ward, 
to the woods! " 

It would seem that not the least of his repulsive characteristics 
was that he was a punster. 

Grand Circus Park is the only "circus" that remains, although 
we still have our "Campus Martius." But the hub idea prevails in 
most of our main arteries of travel. Since then the taxpayers of this 
town have spent millions of dollars hiring other city planners to 
correct his mistakes and they only leave the situation more con- 
fused than usual. 

But Judge Woodward who pushed the other two judges out 
of the picture and decreed himself the chief justice, without war- 
rant in law was more than just a city planner. Singlehanded, with- 
out consulting his colleagues or anybody else, he wrote the "Laws 
of Michigan" setting himself up as the Hammurabi of the wilder- 
ness and the Justinian of the Northwest. Later he always referred 
to this law as "the Woodward Code." 

He held court where and whenever he pleased. The Detroit 
Gazette complained at one time: "The court frequently held its 
sessions from two p. M. until 12, 1, and 3 o'clock in the morning 
of the next day; and cases were disposed of in the absence of both 
clients and counsel. During these night sittings, suppers of meat 
and bottles of whiskey were brought into the court and a noisy 
and merry banquet was partaken at the bar by some while others 
were addressing the court in solemn argument, and others present- 
ing to the judges on the bench meat, bread and whiskey and invit- 
ing them to partake." 

In the summertime the judge often held court under the French 
pear trees where the City Hall now stands. He was known as a 
two-bottles-a-day man. This being so, it was not unusual for him 
to fall off the kitchen chair he used as a bench and to go to sleep 
on the ground. 

In many of his quarrels with the citizens he would act as com- 



THEY STONED A PROPHET 213 

plaining witness, prosecutor and judge, so he never lost an argu- 
ment. The Detroit Gazette published an open letter signed by- 
leading citizens: 

"In your religious, moral, political and social character, we see 
no bud of promise to flatter us with the hope that any latent virtue 
may be found. The portals of your narrow, selfish soul are as 
firmly barred against every generous or noble sentiment as the dark 
cave of Cerebus. So disgusting is your character from every point 
of view that it is really a matter of curious speculation how or by 
what strange fatality such a man should have been palmed off on 
this territory." 

He organized a bank that never did any business in Detroit but 
passed out over a half million dollars of his paper money in the 
east. He was charged with being an accomplice of Aaron Burr. 
When Detroit was surrendered to the British in the War of 1812 
without a shot being fired, Judge Woodward promptly accepted 
an appointment as secretary of the Territory from Colonel Henry 
Procter, the British military governor and kept right on running 
everything. He still drew his salary from the American govern- 
ment at Washington. 

A little thing like a war could not disturb a man who had so 
much to do. He had laid out subdivisions all over the area. One of 
them he called Ypsilanti, in honor of his military idol, the Greek 
general in the Grecian revolt against the Turks. Hence the present 
prosperous city by that name just in the shadow of Willow Run. 

Judge Woodward talked most about founding the University of 
Michigan. He knew of the plans of Jefferson to launch the Uni- 
versity of Virginia and there has always been a strong suspicion 
that he wanted to start the one in Detroit ahead of that of his 
sponsor and defender. The real work was done by Dr. Montieth 
and Father Richard. 

Even they could not stop Judge Woodward from giving the 
school the impress of his eccentricity. He called his prospectus the 
"Catholepistemiad, or University of Michigania." He called for 
thirteen professorships, although he, Father Richard and Dr. Mon- 
tieth were the whole faculty. These professorships were specified 
as follows: Catholepistemia, or universal science; anthropoglos- 
sica, or language and literature; mathematica; physiognostica, or 



214 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

natural history; physiographica, or natural philosophy; astronomia, 
or astronomy; chymia, or chemistry; iatrica, or the medical sciences; 
ethica, or ethics; polemitactica, or military science; diegetica, or 
historical science; and ennoeica, or science of the mind. 

"Pruned of its excrescence," coldly wrote Historian C. M. Burton, 
"this institution became the University of Michigan." 

He gave seven of these professorships to Dr. Montieth and six 
of them to Father Richard. He himself was to'o busy on other 
matters to do any teaching. But, without authority, he granted his 
"faculty" the right to found academies, colleges, schools, libraries, 
museums, athenaeums, botanical gardens, laboratories and all other 
scientific institutions necessary to the creation of a great metropoli- 
tan area. All that was needed was the money. 

Dr. Montieth being of a more practical mind and Scotch saw 
to that and our present great seat of learning at Ann Arbor was 
started. 

Despite all his plans for a wonderful city, our pioneer forefathers 
would not stand for Judge Woodward. There came a time when 
one-half the population petitioned Congress to order him out of the 
Territory. On March 3, 1824, President Monroe got Congress to 
pass an act limiting the term of judges to four years and letting the 
people elect eighteen candidates from whom the President should 
select nine to constitute a legislative council. All this to get rid of 
Judge Woodward without actually firing him. He was still a friend 
of Thomas Jefferson. 

When the news came by boat and mail coach that there was a 
chance to get rid of Woodward, the populace put on a wild cele- 
bration which lasted throughout the night. Captain Woodworth's 
company fired a salute and bonfires kept the city alight. The lead- 
ing citizens held a banquet, presided over by Governor Lewis Cass 
at the Sagina Hotel on the west side of Woodward below Jeffer- 
son. They did everything to him but change the name of his 
street. But he had a great many loyal friends at that. One of 
the fiery toasts at the banquet in defiance of the jubilee spirit pro- 
claimed: 

"When the pulse of the calumniator shall have ceased to beat, 
when his organ of detraction shall no longer furnish a banquet to 
tJie worm, a generation yet unborn will do justice to the man in 



THEY STONED A PROPHET 215 

whom were united the philosopher, the patriot, the judge and the 
philanthropist." 

Woodward did not leave the Federal payroll. Jefferson got him 
another judgeship in Florida where he died a few years later. 

The records do not show who paid the judge that eulogy. But 
George B. Catlin, one of our better historians, felt called upon to 
make remarks about Woodward as a philanthropist. Catlin said 
that Woodward came to Detroit a poor man at a salary of $1,200 a 
year. "When he left Detroit in 1825 he advertised a plat of 200 
feet front on Jefferson with a large warehouse on it; 750 acres now 
the site of Ypsilanti; 320 acres of land on Woodward, at Six Mile 
Road where he had planned another city to be called Woodward- 
ville, and eighteen farms of fifty- three acres each adjoining the 
city. He held this property at a value of $100,000." 

It cannot be denied that the old coot had prophetic vision. He 
saw the great dynamic city in his mind's eye far beyond his age. 

"Nature," he proclaimed in one of his papers, "has destined the 
city of Detroit to be a great interior emporium, equal if not superior, 
to any other on the face of the globe. The commerce of the seven 
immense Mediterraneans Ontario, Erie, Huron, Michigan, Su- 
perior, Cuinisque (Winnipeg) and Arabesca (Winnipegosis) con- 
nected by noble rivers with the Atlantic Ocean at two points, New 
York and Quebec, and stretching on the other side of the Pacific 
and even to the hyperborean ocean, must glide along its borders. 
In such a case the art of man should aid the benevolence of the 
Creator, and no restricted attachment to the present day, or to 
present interests, should induce a permanent sacrifice of ulterior 
and brilliant prospects." 

Maybe he was all that they said about him. And maybe, too, by 
this vision he raised our community horizons so high that others 
who followed him were not afraid to look beyond their shoes and 
to see the glory of the future. 

Yes, Detroiters exiled the man who founded their city and drove 
away the man who planned it. They'll still fight at the drop of the 
hat over anything that interests them, whether it's a baseball cham- 
pionship, a new automobile or a proposed airport. The automobile 
did not give the city that tempo. That tempo gave the world the 
automobile. 



18 



HIS WAS THE SOUL 
OF THE CITY 

It is the spiritual always -which determines the material. 

THOMAS CARLYLE 



.s I SIT down to write this I have just returned to 
my typewriter from attending a meeting of the Gabriel Richard 
Society. This is a group of several hundred leading Detroit citi- 
zens of all denominations and some affiliated with none. Our 
purpose is to perpetuate the memory of the man who planted the 
cultural seeds of Detroit. 

There stands at the Belle Isle bridge approach a heroic gray 
granite monument to him on Gabriel Richard Park, stretching to 
his beloved river. But this is not enough! Our purpose now is to 
rescue his remains from behind steampipes, a furnace and a boiler 
in the basement of St. Anne's Church, to have a crypt built for 
him worthy of the things he achieved for Detroit, for Michigan, 
for America and for humanity. 

Devout members of the Roman Catholic Church here are pro- 
posing that petition be made for his beatification and canoniza- 
tion. Among other things I am not an authority on is sanctity. That 
is a problem for the Church to determine. But as one who gave 
to Detroit the civic afflatus which has flamed forth in every desper- 
ate hour of our need Father Gabriel Richard stands peculiarly alone. 

Civic-minded Detroit ers regard him today as the people of 
Detroit regarded him when he labored here for thirty-five years, 
not just as a priest of the Church but as a great humanitarian, edu- 
cator and patriot. Always in the trials that have come upon us, we 

216 



HIS WAS THE SOUL OF THE CITY 217 

remember the words he wrote on our city seal. He lived up to 
that philosophy. 

He, and not Judge Woodward, was the real founder of the 
University of Michigan. Out here in the wilderness that was 
Michigan he made possible the beginning of state education in 
America. 

Father Richard and Dr. Montieth, one a Catholic priest and the 
other a Presbyterian, labored here in harmony and understanding 
that transcended all religious barriers, for a common cause. While 
Woodward did the talking, the others did the work. 

Here one can see the shrewdness of Father Richard in the selec- 
tion of Dr. Montieth as the first president of the university. He 
would not take it himself but, by selecting Montieth, the intellectu- 
ally rambunctious Woodward was barred from messing the program 
up any more than he already had. 

Father Richard in 1 809 brought to Detroit the first printing press 
to come west of the Allegheny mountains. His little press printed 
the first books ever published here, the first one being a textbook on 
English. Others were schoolbooks to take care of the eight schools 
he established. He was the father of the manual-training-school 
idea, teaching the children of the frontier to use their hands. He 
conceived and did pioneer work in establishing a normal training 
school, to teach others how to teach. He had no other way of ob- 
taining teachers. 

He was the only Catholic priest ever to serve in the Congress of 
the United States as a delegate from the Michigan Territory. 

He was Michigan's first good-roads advocate, anticipating the 
needs of the motor industry by a century. 

Father Richard (pronounced Ree-shard') escaped from France in 
the French Revolution. He came to America as a member of the 
Sulpician Order of teachers. His passion was teaching and to this, 
outside his priestly duties, he devoted all his amazing energies. 

He arrived in Detroit in 1798, a scholar who had won recogni- 
tion as a mathematician. Here he found a community of around 
twelve hundred. Half the population was French and spoke little 
English. There were no schools, no books, no knowledge of any- 
thing but fishing and fur trading. 



218 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

It was a desolate spot used only as a strategic site in case of an- 
other war with Great Britain. If it had not been for Father 
Richard there might not today be the metropolitan city of Detroit. 
It was up the peninsula, far removed from the westward sweep of 
life. 

When the young Frenchman arrived here he was thirty-one, a 
tall gaunt man with powerful hands and a face like the portraits of 
Dante. He must have startled the Indians with his strange black 
shovel hat, his high-waisted coat, his long flowing skirts and his 
brass-framed spectacles which were either far down on his nose 
or high on his head glasses so small it is to be wondered how he 
could see through them. 

This wilderness settlement was so far removed from all communi- 
cation with the rest of the world that the people were drifting to 
a level lower than the aborigines. With his passion for education, 
he established a vocal newspaper. He made the sacristan of little 
Ste. Anne's church "the town crier." He wrote the script each day, 
giving the villagers what news he could gather of the nation and 
the world. When, in 1809, he got his printing press here he pub- 
lished the first newspaper in the Territory, the Michigan Essay. 
He organized town-hall meetings, open forums, lectures. He re- 
awakened among those early Detroiters a longing for civilization. 

There being no Protestant church here, the non-Catholics asked 
him to speak to them at Sunday services which were held in the 
Council House. This he did. As soon as he had finished services 
in his own church he would deliver nondenominational sermons 
to the people who were not members of his faith. He continued 
that until Dr. Montieth arrived to relieve him. Then this stern 
young Calvinist and this fiery French priest went forth together, 
shoulder to shoulder under the banners of Christ, carrying the word 
of God to Indians and white men alike. 

The Indians took to Father Richard. He had brought, piece- 
meal, from the east, eight hundred miles over wilderness trails, the 
first pipe organ ever heard in this section of the world. After 
church services, concerts were given for the whole town, Indians 
included. The curious Indians stole the pipes to see where the 
sounds were coming from. When they found they could blow 



HIS WAS THE SOUL OF THE CITY 219 

on them they were delighted and ran through the forests giving 
fair imitations of the pipes of Pan. The good Father had a terrible 
time keeping his organ together. 

He organized the first circulating library here and up to the 
time of his death gave of his own library of 3,000 volumes. 

He had just got the place functioning as a community by 1805 
when the great fire swept over the town. All the labor and love 
and hope that had been poured into the making of a city had been 
wiped out. The people were destitute and without food. 

Father Richard took charge without asking authority. He raced 
up and down the riverbank shouting to the French rivermen to 
follow him. Soon he had organized flotillas of canoes and several 
bateaux which ranged up and down the river to bring corn meal, 
milk, eggs and other easily gathered food from surrounding farms. 

He took charge of these supplies and rationed them out to each 
family according to its needs. The Indians so loved the strange 
Father with his curious hat that they, too, helped bring in food 
supplies, swinging their birchbark boats back and forth across the 
river. 

For weeks this went on. Most of the people of Detroit, looking 
at the ashes of all their hopes, agreed that the best thing to do was 
to move away. Then there rose up within Father Richard his 
mighty faith in this community and its future. "The man who does 
not carry his city in his heart is a spiritual starveling." By his 
exhortations they were induced to remain. Washington was ap- 
pealed to and at last some degree of help came to this outpost of 
western civilization. 

Congress had decided to make Detroit the seat of government 
for the newly created Territory of Michigan, carved out of the old 
Territory of the Indians. President Jefferson appointed General 
William Hull as Territorial governor, a soldier, lawyer and school- 
teacher from Massachusetts and a cowardly dullard. 

With the new government established, Father Richard was no 
longer just a priest. He was the leading citizen of the community, 
the hero of the fire, the man who got things done. With the city 
being rebuilt along the lines laid down by Judge Woodward, Father 
Richard began his agitation for public schools for the Protestants 



220 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

and the Indians as well as the people of his own faith. He even 
printed on his press a catechism in the Indian language. 

By 1812, the second war with England was on. On August 15 
the British commander General Brock called on Hull to surrender, 
telling him what the Indians would do to him if he didn't. On 
Hull's timid refusal, guns opened from the Canadian shore and 
General Brock landed men on the American side. Brock with his 
British soldiers and his Indians marched on to the Detroit fortifi- 
cations. Hull refused to permit the American troops to fire, though 
fully equipped. 

Shelters had been built for the women and children, not unlike 
the bomb shelters used in London during the last war. The thor- 
oughly frightened gentleman from Massachusetts saw the blood of 
the wounded and ordered the city surrendered without firing a 
shot in its defense. For this, Lewis Cass went to Washington and 
accused Hull of incompetence, cowardice and treason. Hull was 
found guilty by court-martial and sentenced to be shot. President 
Madison pardoned him. 

Judge Woodward worked fast. He got himself appointed Terri- 
torial secretary to General Brock. His alibis must have sounded 
then very much like some of the recent French collaborators. He 
argued convincingly that he was doing his country a great service 
by serving two masters. 

Father Richard was not that type of man. 

When the British took over our city General Brock ordered 
that all citizens of Detroit had to take the oath of allegiance to 
the King. Father Richard answered: "I have taken an oath to 
support the Constitution of the United States and I cannot take 
another. Do with me as you please!" 

He denounced the British from his pulpit and on the street cor- 
ners and begged Detroit ers to stand firm against the invaders. For 
this he was arrested and taken to the jail at Sandwich. Before being 
locked up he gave spiritual ministrations to the Indians and to the 
British who asked for his services. 

Chief Tecumseh was an admirer of Father Richard. He knew of 
the Indians 7 affection for the man with the organ pipes. Some his- 
torians say it is apocryphal, but the story persists that Tecumseh 



HIS WAS THE SOUL OF THE CITY 221 

notified the British commander that Father Richard was not to be 
sent to Montreal as a prisoner or turned over to the Indians for 
torture. 

When the war was over and Detroit had been restored to the 
Union, Father Richard plunged once more into his activities. One 
of these, strangely enough, was developing a system for teaching 
deaf-mutes. 

He served his term in the Eighteenth Congress, but not until 
after a curious battle. The people wanted their idol elected dele- 
gate. The Better People thought that was quite funny. He was 
not a citizen, they said, and his English was broken speech with 
peculiar little French inflections. He was pitted against Sheriff 
Austin E. Wing and Colonel John Biddle. They promptly dragged 
in the religious and racial question, still so artfully used in present- 
day elections. But there were as many Protestants for Richard as 
there were Catholics. So the Austin and Biddle forces used tactics 
later developed into a science by Tammany Hall. 

John R. Williams, though a communicant of Ste. Anne's Church, 
tried to induce the Father to withdraw, but he was adamant in the 
light of accusations made against him. Then Williams had a cir- 
cular printed telling the French residents that if Richard were 
elected they would be without a priest sheep, he said, without a 
shepherd. When Richard still refused to quit, John R. Williams 
was so enraged that he left the church, never to return. 

About the second question visitors to Detroit ask today is how 
there was brought about the curious name "John R." for one of our 
main thoroughfares. This same chap Williams named it for him- 
self. He already had one street called "Williams," and wanted 
another. 

Father Richard answered all charges that he had never been 
made a citizen by volunteering to take the oath again. But his op- 
ponents still had one more chance. A Francis Labadie had deserted 
his wife and children in Canada and had come to Detroit, where he 
married another woman. Father Richard called him a bigamist 
and told him to return to his real wife. On Labadie's refusal, he 
excommunicated him. That was three years before the election. 
Labadie brought suit for slander. The Michigan courts gave him 



222 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

a verdict of $1,116. Father Richard had no money, anyway, but 
as a matter of principle refused to pay. There had been no denial 
of the bigamy. The whole thing was ignored and forgotten by 
almost everybody until three years later when Candidate Wing, 
acting in his capacity of sheriff, arrested Father Richard and locked 
him up in jail for failure to pay. 

That settled everything. The people promptly elected Father 
Richard. He went from his prison cell to the halls of Congress. As 
a delegate he had no vote but he won Congressional approval for 
building the longest street on earth Michigan, which starts at our 
city hall and winds up as Michigan Boulevard, Chicago. 

By 1832 Detroit was booming with a population of over four 
thousand. The steamer Henry Clay with 370 soldiers on board 
came up the river, on their way to Wisconsin to fight in the Black 
Hawk War. Asiatic cholera had broken out on shipboard, and the 
horrible plague swept over Detroit. 

In a few days several hundred Detroiters were stricken and over 
a hundred of them had died. Hundreds of others fled from the city 
in terror. Panic gripped the whole community. Again Father 
Richard took over. His odd shovel hat was bobbing up and down 
as it did when he led the people in the great fire. He was far older 
now but his vigor was undimmed. 

He never quit, night and day, nursing the sick, giving the last 
rites, holding funeral services. To him in those awful days there 
were no religious barriers. They were all children of God in agony. 
As he knelt on the street, giving aid to a dying man, death came to 
him. He collapsed on the pavement and was gone within a few 
hours. 

The giant padre of the wilderness had become to the people of 
this community an unforgettable figure. His great bony frame, his 
long arms and legs, his powerful hands are shown in his statue. His 
cadaverous face, always ghastly pale, was marked by a livid scar, 
full across one cheek, from a wound he had received in escaping 
from the Parisian mobs in the French Revolution. 

After this "Second Terror" had passed and the people of the 
Territory heard that he was dead, they poured into the city to 
pay tribute to him. 



HIS WAS THE SOUL OF THE CITY 223 

His vocational-training-school ideas were adopted all over the 
world. Wherever the sons of Michigan go forth from their alma 
mater well may they thank the frontiersman who dreamed of the 
institution which made their education possible. 

That is why we meet here in Detroit to plan things to keep alive 
his memory. 

And that is why I hope some day that he is made a saint. But I 
am quite sure Cardinal Mooney would tell me if he bothered 
mentioning it at all that that is none of my business. 



19 



THE MISSIONARY PRESIDENT 



T 

AH 



.HE story is that when the young Presbyterian mis- 
sionary, the Reverend John Montieth came up the river to Detroit, 
in the summer of 1816, Father Gabriel Richard was at the shore 
waiting for him and embraced him as a fellow laborer in the vine- 
yards of the Lord. 

That is our story and we have stuck to it for 130 years. But, not 
being a historian, I feel privileged to use my own common sense. 

There need be no question that Father Richard was waiting for 
the Protestant clergyman and that he did embrace him with all 
his Gallic ardor. It would not have been at all surprising if the 
much-loved padre had rushed out into the shallow waters to help 
drag in the boat. His enthusiasm for the arrival of this graduate 
of Princeton and but recently ordained disciple of John Calvin 
was, I believe, engendered by reasons beyond any all-consuming 
faith in God and man. 

To be blunt about it, Father Richard must have become weary 
of extracurricular community labors and extracanonical ecclesiasti- 
cal demands upon his time. As the only Roman Catholic priest in 
the surrounding area, he had enough work to keep him busy night 
and day. Then there was his tremendous zeal for education, the 
development of our civil life, and his missionary work among the 
Indians. But, on top of all this, he felt obliged because they pleaded 
with him to do so to address each Sunday afternoon in the town 
Council House, the Protestant element of our town. 

These people did not want to be converted to the Church of 
Rome. With his hardheaded sense Father Richard was well aware 
of that fact. But they did want to hear of God and Christ and he 
was the only theologian in the clearing. 

These non-Catholics would gather in the Council House and 

224 




An artist's concept of Cadillac's landing at Detroit in 1701. 







Left: Mayor William C. Maybury in 1901. Right: "Cadillac's Chair" 
which formerly stood in Cadillac Square. 







Birthplace of the University of Michigan on Bates Street near Congress. 
Underneath: The founders Father Gabriel Richard, the Rev. John Mon- 
tieth and Judge Woodward. Right: Granite monument of Father Richard 
on Belle Isle. 



THE MISSIONARY PRESIDENT 225 

hold a nondenominational service in which Father Richard took 
no part. When it was over he would address them. But there were 
many difficulties. Almost all of the Protestants were English and 
Father Richard's English at best was peculiar. Once he delivered 
one of these Sunday afternoon "sermons" using as his text "The 
good Shepherd giveth his life for his sheep." As his voice rose in 
the passion of his appeal he could not remember the word "sheep" 
and substituted the French "moutons" 

He did embrace the young Mr. Montieth and he did take him to 
his home and he did turn over to him one of his school buildings so 
that he could begin his work. And there did develop between this 
priest of Rome and this Calvinist an affection, transcending mere 
friendship, which lasted as long as Father Richard lived. 

In the diary of John Montieth for July 16, 1816, there is this 
notation: 



"Priest Gabriel Richard calls on me at my lodgings at Colonel 
Hunt's. We have a free and pleasant conversation. He says there 
is much work for me to do and wishes me success. He stays to tea. 
I request him to ask a blessing; he answers that he is not accustomed 
to our mode, that he performs such services in Latin, and if accept- 
able he would do it in that way. I replied 'that it would not be 
understood by the family.' He therefore declines. Strange that a 
minister of Christ who lives in a family could not pray with them 
in a language which they understand. He was well aware that 
those who were at the table understood French, his own native 
tongue." 



By October 28, there is this note in the diary: "I visit Father 
Richard who is out of health. I think he loves to have me visit 
him." 

From then on these two soldiers of the Lord, wearing different 
uniforms, fought for everything that was clean and fine and decent 
in community life. 

So it was that three men made fertile for us the soil of tolerance 
and understanding: the philosophical classicist, Judge Woodward, 



226 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

the great priest of the Roman Church, and the heroic Scottish 
Presbyterian who was later to win his place in history in his fight 
against slavery. 

There was just one of them peculiarly qualified to be the first 
president of the University of Michigan: John Montieth. Father 
Richard sensed that immediately. Montieth was an American, born 
at Gettysburg a fact which later grew in significance. He was a 
graduate of Princeton, trained in the arts of education, and a classi- 
cal scholar. Richard knew it was not for him to take it and both 
men were obviously fearful of the grandiose sesquipedalianism of 
Judge Woodward. So the young graduate of Princeton became 
the actual organizer of the first great state university of America. 

Under the governor-and- judges plan of government, the Terri- 
torial governor General Lewis Cass and the judges agreed to appro- 
priate $80 for the purchase of a piece of land on Bates street, 
between Congress and Lamed, for the university site. Later they 
voted $300 for a building. Private subscriptions were raised for 
around $5,000 but that amount was never paid in. The thing might 
have failed for funds if the Reverend Montieth had not revealed a 
worthy Scottish instinct. He uncovered our first municipal scandal. 

After the fire of 1805 a considerable sum of money had been 
raised for a relief fund. Twelve years later, in 1817, Montieth, 
president of a new educational system without money, discovered 
that there had never been an accounting made of the relief fund. 
There was a discrepancy of $940 between what was spent to aid 
the stricken and what had been collected. Right then and there he 
established a precedent for all his successors as president. He got 
the money. 

One of the bizarre schemes for raising school funds, sanctioned 
by Judge Woodward and agreed upon by Governor Cass, was the 
conducting of an annual lottery. As neither President Montieth nor 
Vice-President Richard ever paid any attention to the plan, that 
stigma was never visited upon the palladium of our peninsula. 

Instead, these two men of God agreed that "the sacred Scriptures 
shall constitute part of the reading from the beginning to the end 
of the university course." They divided the thirteen professorships 
between them and were in law and in fact the whole university. 



THE MISSIONARY PRESIDENT 227 

There is some dispute as to whether or not John Montieth was 
the first Protestant clergyman to deliver a sermon in Michigan, but 
there is no doubt that he was the first regular pastor and as such 
founded the first Protestant religious organization in this city. He 
began preaching here on his arrival in 1816 and in 1817 organized 
the First Evangelical Society of Detroit which through the years 
evolved into the First Presbyterian Church. In 1820 he delivered 
the sermon at the dedication of the first building. But on the fol- 
lowing year he resigned from his pulpit and from the presidency 
of the university to accept the chair of classical languages at Hamil- 
ton College, New York. 

During his five crowded years in Detroit he took much of this 
time fighting for the rights of the Indians and against their corrup- 
tion, through General Cass's rum and the Campau whisky, for the 
loss of their lands. The plight of the Indians may have aroused 
within him the spark of indignation which flamed forth later in his 
fight against the slave trade. 

For eight years he taught at Hamilton College and then came 
back to Michigan for a little while to launch a school at Blissfield. 
This failed. He then became pastor of a Presbyterian Church at 
Elyria, Ohio. 

As early as 1834 Montieth is shown before the Pennsylvania Leg- 
islature making a passionate plea for emancipation of the slaves. He 
was never an abolitionist in the sense of the "lunatic fringe" from 
which Lincoln suffered so grievously. As with his work in founding 
the University of Michigan and his fights for the cause of the 
Indians his zeal was always tempered with sound sense. 

At Elyria he became the Ohio leader of the "underground rail- 
road" by which slaves were smuggled over the Ohio river, through 
Ohio and Michigan to Detroit and across the borders into Canada. 

For this work, in which he frequently risked his life, he was de- 
nounced even by members of his own family. He was ostracized 
by neighbors. Yet, there is no note of bitterness to be found in his 
diary of those days. There is always a serenity and a complete con- 
viction that he was doing the tasks to which God had assigned him. 

Frequently his home was filled with these fugitives from the 
South. Often his home was raided by the authorities. When the 



228 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

war came, he gave the last of his remaining courage and energy to 
the support of Lincoln. 

He died at Elyria, three years after the Emancipation Proclama- 
tion had been issued. 

A few years ago his library, his diaries and his sermons were 
given to the University of Michigan by Miss Caroline Montieth. 
They are being worked over now as source material which will 
throw much light on how "Le Pere Richard" and this gentle Pres- 
byterian worked together in a clearing along our river. 



20 



"SHALL NOT PERISH FROM 
THE EARTH" 

Puritanism, believing itself quick 'with the seed of 
religious liberty, laid, 'without knowing it, the egg 
of democracy. 

JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL 



i 



.N GRAND CIRCUS PARK there looms against the trees 
a heroic bronze statue of Hazen S. Pingree. This is on the western 
half of the circus and is not to be confused with the statue on the 
eastern half of William C. Maybury. Of that we will speak later. 

The Pingree monument was paid for by the pennies, nickels, 
dimes and quarters of the poor people of Michigan. They were the 
ones who loved Pingree. Their offerings piled up into a mighty 
total, even as did their votes for him at election time. 

On the base of this monument you can read their encomium: 

"He was the first man to warn people of the great dan- 
ger threatened by powerful private corporations and the 
first to initiate steps of reform." 

Emerson declared: "March without the people, and you march 
into night; their instincts are a finger-pointing of Providence, always 
turned toward real benefit." 

Hazen S. Pingree possessed psychic understanding of that instinct 
of the people. He was the precursor of an age of reform in Ameri- 
can politics. He was the pioneer in proclaiming holy war against 
"predatory wealth," the father of the progressive movement. 

I know of no more fascinating study of human nature than the 
metamorphosis of Pingree. At fifty a millionaire shoe manufacturer 

229 



230 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

with no interest whatever in politics, a kindly, benign, soft-spoken, 
churchgoing gentleman of the old order, changed into a wily polit- 
ical genius, a resourceful battler, a boisterous master of career- 
killing invective. 

We must go back to his origins to understand all this. Hazen S, 
Pingree was the lineal descendent of Moses Pingree, who came to 
America with the Puritans in 1640 those of them who settled at 
Ipswich, Massachusetts. Later his branch of the family moved to 
Maine where he was born on a farm, August 30, 1840. 

Pingree was the avatar of the Cromwellian Roundheads from 
which he sprang in both a physical and a spiritual sense. He was 
a giant with great broad shoulders. His complexion was white and 
pink and his face knew no wrinkles. There were times when his 
clear blue eyes seemed made of glass. His dome was egg-shaped 
but his jaw was wide and rugged, decorated with a flowing goatee. 
Like his forebears, he was a magnificent figure on a horse. Crom- 
well would have loved him at the battle of Leicester! 

As a boy, after three years of schooling, Pingree left the farm in 
Maine to learn the shoemaking business in Massachusetts. When 
Lincoln issued his first call, Pingree signed up, and fought through 
the Battle of Bull Run to Appomattox. He witnessed the surrender 
of Lee and to the glory of his dying day he saw Lincoln! 

Without education and not given to reading, he had but one 
quotation which he used often, long before he dreamed of entering 
politics. That was the last part of Lincoln's Gettysburg Address: 
"that this nation, under God, shall have a new birth of freedom 
and that government of the people, by the people, for the people, 
shall not perish from the earth." 

For that ideal he fought throughout the war. For that ideal he 
took such daring chances that he was captured and sent to Ander- 
sonville prison. For that ideal he later made his escape and fought 
on to the finish. But after the war it remained latent. He never 
made a speech, never took an active part in the affairs of the Union 
he had helped preserve. Usually he never even bothered voting. 

Pingree came to Detroit, following his discharge from the army, 
because he had heard about the town while in Andersonville prison. 
There he had met Joseph E. Keen, who years later was awarded 
the Congressional Medal of Honor for having gone through the 



"SHALL NOT PERISH FROM THE EARTH" 231 

Confederate lines to give his command information on troop move- 
ments. 

Keen dwelt constantly on the beauties of Detroit and our river. 
Pingree, having no special reason for returning to Massachusetts, 
came here and got a job mending shoes. Later he worked for the 
Baldwin Shoe Company and then launched out for himself. 

When he turned the business over to his associates to devote the 
last ten years of his life to politics, he was rated a millionaire and 
was supposed to have the largest shoe factory, outside of New 
England, in the United States. 

For those ten years he is said to have averaged $50,000 a year 
out of his own income, financing his campaigns. 

It was because of his love of Lincoln that Pingree joined the 
newly organized Michigan Republican Club. Lincoln was a Re- 
publican, so such a club must be all right. All the good people 
liked and respected "old Mr. Pingree." His name would be an 
asset to the organization. 

The three leaders of the Grand Old Party were William H. 
Elliott, department-store owner, Clarence A. Black, wholesale 
hardware merchant and capitalist and James L. Edson, wholesale 
drygoods merchant. These gentlemen and others decided that 
what Detroit needed was "a businessman for mayor," and thus 
Pingree's hat was tossed lightly into the ring. 

The Common Council was putrid from graft. The "Potomac 
Gang," the Hawley gang and other gangs from the river front 
north, controlled the precincts and delivered them for voting pur- 
poses as commodities. The utility interests bought aldermen for a 
dime a dozen. 

Cameron Currie, fixer for the Hendrie interests, and later a pop- 
ular broker, boasted how he stuffed money into the overcoat 
pockets of these councilmen. He never could see any wrong in it 
and longed always for a return of "the good old days." 

What aroused the Better People most was that a real-estate pn> 
moter had put across an outer Grand Boulevard, circling the entire 
city three miles away from the City Hall. This, it was said, was 
"a stench to our civic nostrils." The city would never develop 
that far out into the country. They were puzzled when Pingree 
in his first campaign said he didn't know enough about the matter 



232 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

to discuss it. In fact he discussed few things and spoke seldom. It 
was an odd campaign. 

Haltingly and self-consciously, all Pingree ever said was: "I am 
very grateful for the honor you have conferred upon me. If 
elected I will discharge the duties of the office to the best of my 
ability." 

All at the Michigan Republican Club agreed that he would be a 
"good safe mayor." He would do just as they said in his sweet inno- 
cence. He would clean up the dirty crooks in the council and at 
the same time see to it that the utilities got what they wanted. 

"Pingree's political career," wrote Historian George B. Catlin, 
"was the most remarkable in the history of Detroit, the state of 
Michigan or even the United States of America." 

The surprise over him came gradually. When he took office he 
hired Jennie Maud Smith, a reporter on the Detroit Neivs, as a 
secretary. A pioneer Polly Pry of journalism, Jennie became the 
feminine Machiavelli of our town. She was pert and smart, with 
an unfathomable instinct in the art of politics and the ways of 
men. Her municipal salons attracted the young, aggressive brains 
of the town interested in social advancement. Senator Thomas 
Witherell Palmer gave Palmer Park to Detroit at her suggestion. 
He was commissioner of the Columbia Exposition at Chicago in 
1893. 

Jennie Smith induced Pingree to hire Alex I. McLeod, city editor 
of the News, as his secretary. As city editors go, or did (and that is 
why so many of them went), Alex was getting big money. Thirty- 
five dollars a week! As the job as secretary only paid $2,000 a year 
he told Pingree he could not see much inducement. "My salary as 
mayor," said Pingree, "is $1,200 a year. I will give you a thousand 
of it." 

That was the beginning of his system of financing himself and 
much of his immediate executive force out of his own pocket. He 
hked J. W. Walsh, also from the News, to write his speeches. 
Walsh was a favorite as a local poet and satirist. Pingree also re- 
tained Robert W. Oakman as his taxation expert. Oakman, after 
whom our winding boulevards were named, had been a printer and 
a fierce advocate of Henry George's single-tax theories. In his 
youth he was a rabble-rousing soapboxer with brains. 



"SHALL NOT PERISH FROM THE EARTH" 233 

These people did not furnish Pingree with his ideas. They poured 
out from him as from a gusher. All they did was to orient his 
impulses and make them articulate. 

His first message to the council startled the town. It began as a 
mild factual presentation of existing conditions. He advocated 
paving the streets, and establishing municipal improvements by 
bond issue so as to relieve the burdens of the poorer taxpayers. 
The Michigan Republican lads cocked an ear at that. Then too he 
calmly alluded to "certain public franchises" which cost the pos- 
sessors nothing to obtain in perpetuity. These grants, he said, were 
capitalized through bond issues to finance utilities without cost to 
the promoters. The city had thus given away to one little group 
of men in a private corporation rights valued by them at $5,000,000. 

That was just the beginning. The Better People went into 
huddles. Some sought him out. What, they demanded, did we 
elect you for? 

"Gentlemen," said the bashful cobbler, "I took an oath of 
office. You know what I mean? An oath! That means something 
to me. I have not reached the age of fifty to begin breaking my 
word. I'm mayor. It's my job to protect the interests of the people 
the best way I can just as I protect my stockholders in the shoe 
business." 

It dawned upon them that he really meant this! In a sarcastic 
speech Colonel John Atkinson sneeringly referred to him as 
"Ping." That was supposed to be a crusher. In all public prints 
and addresses in those days any prominent citizen was referred to 
as "Mister" or "the Honorable." But Pingree accepted it. 

"What's the use of my making speeches," he would yell in his 
high-pitched voice. "You all know me! I'm Ping! Just Ping!" 

From then on he became "Ping." 

The Old Guard still thought it would be easy to get rid of him. 
The next thing they did was to move against him through the 
banks. Lines of credit were at first curtailed and then denied. He 
was snubbed socially which hurt him personally because of his 
family a wife, two beautiful daughters, and a son, who was a 
star football player at the University of Michigan. 

But the thing that made of him the implacable, no-quarter cru- 
sader against the vested interests was their petty act in taking away 



234 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

from the Pingree family their pew in the Woodward Avenue 
Baptist Church. 

No man ever loved a woman more tenderly than did Pingree 
his wife. She was a sweet, cultured, gentle, little lady. Pingree 
went regularly to Sunday services, not because he was at all 
religious, but because it made her happy. In those days pews were 
rented in most churches on the theory, it would seem, that a good 
Christian should, ipso facto, have enough money to finance his 
passage along the cushioned road to the meek and lowly Christ. 

They took his family name off the pew and told him that it had 
been rented to another party, and, "very sorry" but all the others 
were also reserved. Of course, he could sit back in the few free 
pews with the lesser Christians. 

The war was on, with no holds barred. 

One of our merchants, Richard Zither (we will call him that 
because that is not his name) was one of Pingree's best customers. 
More than that they were neighbors and family friends. They lived 
on opposite sides of Woodward Avenue above Grand Circus Park 
in great colonial homes. Zither, as a leader in the Michigan Repub- 
lican Club, was furious at Pingree's attitude toward the Better 
People. He canceled all contracts with Pingree's shoe company. 
Further, the bankers and mercantile leaders sent out word across 
the country that it would not be advisable for merchants to buy 
shoes from the Pingree concern. This hurt because times were 
tough in 1890. Pingree had expanded his big plant and needed 
ready money. 

On top of all his other troubles, a smallpox epidemic swept the 
city. His political enemies blamed him for it. He was sitting 
despondently in his office in the City Hall on this certain night 
when one of his secretaries came in. 

"Just saw something funny, Ping," he snickered. "J ust saw Dick 
Zither going into Olive Stevenson's joint." 

Now, for the sake of accuracy, "Ollie" Stevenson did not run a 
Joint. She had a very exclusive place for gentlemen only, patronized 
by the elite. No piano! 

"Are you sure?" asked Ping. 

"Sure I'm sure! I know Dick Zither as well as I know you!" 

Ping reached for the telephone and called the Board of Health. 



"SHALL NOT PERISH FROM THE EARTH" 235 

"This is an order," he barked. "Quarantine Ollie Stevenson's 
bawdy house on Croghan Street. Smallpox! Yes! Front and back 
door. And have policemen guard all exits so that nobody can get 
in or out until you hear further from me." 

That was all! Pingree went home for a good night's rest. In the 
morning he decided to take a walk. Nothing quite so bracing! His 
feet led him aimlessly along Croghan Street (now Monroe) at the 
rear of the Ste. Claire Hotel. He even ran his walking stick along 
the picket fence in front of Ollie's place. Then what he was waiting 
for came. 

"Ping! Ping!" called a familiar voice from behind a half-closed 
second-floor shutter. "This is Dick!" 

"Well, I'll be damned!" exclaimed Ping. "What on earth are 
you doing up there? " 

Ping leaned over the fence and talked to the man behind the 
shutter about many things. Night life and family life, politics 
and business, good government and shoe contracts. Things like 
that. When the strange tete-a-tete was finished, Ping went into the 
alley and ordered the policeman away. He escorted Dick to a hack 
and took him home. Part of the bargain was that he was to square 
Dick with his slightly suspicious wife. Ping told her, with that 
bland childlike look on his pink face, that Dick had stopped at 
the City Hall on the previous afternoon and had asked Ping, like 
a good neighbor, to drop into Dick's house on the way home and 
to say that Dick had been suddenly called to Toledo on business 
and would be gone all night. And, Ping said, he forgot to delivei 
the message! It sounded plausible because telephones were rare and 
unreliable. 

Pingree got all his shoe contracts back and the banks were not 
quite so harsh after that. And Dick, as part of the agreement, 
retired from all political activity. 

About a year after Pingree took office the big streetcar strike 
was called. That was the beginning of municipal ownership of 
streetcars in Detroit. Our streetcars were drawn by horses, though 
most other cities of Detroit's size had gone electrical. The Hendrie 
interests had no such ambitions. 

The car floors were covered with straw, to provide warmth in 
the wintertime. The cars were foul-smelling and dirty. They 



236 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

bumped along over strap rails with cobble stones between to give 
the horses footing. The Hendries were well known in society 
circles as horse breeders and promoters of race tracks. But this 
was different. 

Drivers of the Toonerville jalopies were about as hungry as 
their horses. They demanded more money. This was an outrage. 
Any man asking for more money in those days was an anarchist 
or a socialist. The Homestead riots and the efforts to kill poor dear 
Mr. Frick by that dirty assassin, Alexander Berkman, was proof 
of it. 

The streetcar men struck. Young Strathearn Hendrie, general 
manager of the lines, started the trouble. He put a strikebreaker 
on one of the cars at the foot of Woodward and ordered him to 
drive it up the hill. He stood alongside of the driver, waving a 
revolver over his head. Obviously he planned to shoot anybody 
who touched a hair of his driver's yon gray head. 

The car got no farther than the crest of the embankment at 
Jefferson. Then the riot. It wasn't started by the strikers them- 
selves but by citizens, outraged at the sight of that gun. Hendrie 
and his strikebreaker fled. The mob, led by Don M. Dickinson, 
then postmaster general of the United States in the cabinet of 
President Cleveland, pushed the car to the foot of Woodward and 
dumped it into the river. Whereupon Dickinson made an impas- 
sioned oration on human liberty and other matters pertaining to 
horse-drawn streetcars. 

Appeals of frightened utility interests to Mayor Pingree to "save 
the city" were met with blistering scorn. He implied that he would 
like to have been one of the mob only detained by his oath of 
office. He fought the battle of the strikers and got them a raise. 
Jacta alea est! 

Pingree's methods as a crusader were not orthodox. While the 
utilities used money to corrupt city officials to gain franchises, 
Pingree was perfectly willing to bribe with his own private money 
to see that they were thwarted. 

One night he barged into the Council Chamber while a session 
was on and shook his fist in the face of Alderman Diemel. 

"Al Diemel," he bellowed, "you are so damned crooked you 
don't even stay bought!" 



"SHALL NOT PERISH FROM THE EARTH" 237 

His first big fight was against the Detroit Electric Light and 
Power Company which was trying to get a franchise. The council 
was startled another night when he stomped in again, waving a 
bundle of marked bills. 

"Here is the way the Detroit Electric Light and Power Company 
lights our city!" he yelled. "Here is three hundred dollars that 
W. H. Fitzgerald who sits over there watching his hirelings- 
paid to Alderman Protova." 

Protova, a sincere, hardheaded supporter of Pingree, had been 
sent to Fitzgerald deliberately to make a proposition and to get the 
usual bribe money. 

"We will now," Pingree continued, "proceed to get a municipal 
lighting plant of our own and drive these rascals out of our city." 

In the flush of the excitement, a municipal lighting plant was 
voted. That was when Pingree induced Alex Dow to leave his job 
at Baltimore and come to Detroit to build and manage our city- 
owned plant. Years later Dow joined Thomas A. Edison in estab- 
lishing the Detroit Edison Company. He became an international 
figure as a far-seeing utility chief who, incidentally, fired Henry 
Ford, his night engineer, because Ford insisted there was a future 
in the gasoline-combustion motor rather than in the electric car. 

Detroiters began developing a vast respect for their mayor. Within 
three months under city ownership arc lights cost only $35 a month 
to maintain, against the regular rate of the Detroit Electric Light 
& Power Company of $127. 

Still Pingree was not winning any supporters from the old con- 
servative element. Or from the press. At one time he had more 
than $4,000,000 in suits of libel against our four papers. He never 
brought any of them to trial. It was a trick on his part so that he 
could tell the people they were attacking him because he was 
suing them. 

Out of this feud developed what I believe to be the only con- 
spiracy of silence ever attempted in American journalism. All 
four newspaper publishers got together with the Better Minds and 
agreed that the way to beat Pingree was to ignore him. They would 
not mention his name in the papers at all. Just as though he never 
existed. People would forget him. That silent treatment was only 
on two days until Pingree met the challenge. There were four 



238 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

posts around the City Hall which were once a part of an iron 
fence. To each one of these Pingree attached bulletin boards and 
set all his writers and secretaries to work thinking up things to call 
the newspapers, the owners, editors and even some of the reporters, 
though the latter were all his friends. 

His first proclamations announced that though he was barred 
from the newspapers, the people of Detroit would not be denied 
the truth; that they were to come down to the City Hall daily and 
read his bulletins. Furthermore, having read them, they were to 
go back to their home neighborhoods, their offices and factories 
and spread the tidings. 

Ping never pulled a punch in his life. 

Some of the things he said about the editors and publishers 
fairly curled the cedar-block pavements. Under their agreement, 
there was no way of answering him. True to his uncanny instinct, 
the people responded. From sunrise until sunset there were lines 
of citizens, most of them working people, passing by those four 
bulletin boards. This weird battle of silence on one side went on 
for three months. The editors and publishers could stand the strain 
no longer. Circulations began to drop. For years after there were 
bitter arguments over which one violated the agreement first. 
However it happened, the conspiracy ended in a dismal failure. 
Pingree roared with Gargantuan laughter. 

He once arrested almost the entire Board of Education for ac- 
cepting bribes from book companies and seat manufacturers. He 
knew they were stealing, but had to prove it himself. He called in 
two young policemen who had just joined the force (later they 
became famous as a detective team: Bob Palmer and Jud Lombard). 

The money was usually passed in a room on the second floor of 
the Finney Hotel, where Kerns Brothers' store now stands at 
Woodward and State. Part of one wall of this room was knocked 
out and papered over. Everything could be heard in the next room, 
and the wallpaper was pricked with pins so that the two police- 
men could peek through and see what was going on. 

When the evidence was all gathered and warrants were issued, 
Ping marched over to the Board of Education Building where an 
evening meeting was being held. 

"You are a bunch of thieves, grafters and rascals!" he yelled, "Af 



"SHALL NOT PERISH FROM THE EARTH" 239 

your names are called the police will take you into custody." 

At each name, an officer flashed a warrant and grabbed the 
accused. The patrol wagon was filled. The trials were long-drawn- 
out and bitter, but the ring leaders were convicted. The book trust's 
hold on our school system was broken. 

In the worst of the depression in the nineties, the day laborers of 
the city were threatened with famine. Pingree's solution made him 
the laughingstock of the nation. He had all the vacant fields, parks, 
and lots turned into gardens. These were supervised by the com- 
manding officer at Fort Wayne who volunteered. Potatoes were 
planted mostly. While the cartoonists pictured Ping as a silly old 
man all covered with potato bugs, the rains came down and the 
sun kissed the harvest. Nobody in Detroit went hungry that 
winter. 

After Ping had served three terms everybody in town agreed 
that he was unbeatable. In those days we had what was called the 
"Two o'clock Count." Weak precincts could be bolstered by the 
subsequent "Eight o'clock Count." 

In every election, Pingree was snowed under by the Two o'clock 
Count because the Better People always voted in the morning. 

"That's the silk stockings!" he would roar. "But wait until the 
gravel train comes in." 

"The gravel train" always swept him into office by tremendous 
majorities. 

Pingree himself said that his fight against the Old Guard and 
the utilities was hopeless with their absolute power in the state 
government. So in 1 896 he ran for governor and as usual walked 
in. But he had been re-elected mayor in 1895 and the term ran 
through 1897. He blithely announced that he would hold both 
offices! The Supreme Court ruled that this was illegal and impos- 
sible. He would have to retire as mayor. Pingree refused and 
functioned in both offices until February 15. By this time the 
Supreme Court was so angry that it issued a warrant for his arrest 
for contempt of court. Ping then gave in. He announced that he 
had selected Captain Albert E. Stewart, a veteran vesselman of the 
Great Lakes, as his successor. A special convention was called to 
nominate Stewart on the Republican ticket. 

OF Cap Stewart was a man with a large Adam's apple and a flow 



240 .DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

of profanity that would have melted the winter ice of Lake Su- 
perior. He was about as much qualified to be mayor as I am to be 
an adagio dancer. 

His speech of acceptance was one sentence: "If I am elected I 
will do just what the governor tells me to do." 

He meant it! Pingree meant it! The Democrats put up William 
C. Maybury, former congressman and a gentleman famed if not for 
inventing, at least perfecting the fine art of going through the 
neighborhoods kissing babies. There were mothers in this town 
who used to worry for fear their little ones might not grow up to 
be bright boys and girls if they had not been kissed by that dear 
kind man, Mr. Maybury. The only stand Maybury ever took 
was with one foot at the bar when far away from Detroit. 

Toward the close of the campaign Pingree announced from 
Lansing that he was coming to Detroit to make a keynote speech 
on the mayoralty campaign. The Light Guard Armory was 
packed to the rafters, with more people outside than there were in. 

The newspapers, determined not to be sued for a few more mil- 
lions, hired court stenographers to take down verbatim Pingree's 
address. These experts sat with pencils sharply pointed, poised to 
take every syllable. The band crashed forth, "Hail the Conquering 
Hero." Ping, in his familiar frock coat, marched on to the stage 
to the cannonlike roar of greeting. 

When the tumult had subsided, he pulled from his inner pocket 
a speech J. W. Walsh had written for him. Then he shot it back 
again and stepped close to the edge of the platform. 

"All I gotta say," he yelled, "is that this town needs somebody 
to tell the public-utility crowd to kiss something else besides 
babies!" 

That was his speech complete. 

But despite Cap Stewart's strange insistence that all he ever 
planned to be was a stooge, Maybury beat him by only 248 votes. 

Now, Hazen S. Pingree, the shy and soft-spoken private citizen, 
had changed in more ways than one. He so adored his wife that 
he rarely ever took a drink in her presence. But out in the pitiless 
white light of publicity all the little deceits by which he added to 
her happiness were wiped away. He had never forgiven the pillars 
of the Woodward Avenue Baptist Church for taking away his 



"SHALL NOT PERISH FROM THE EARTH" 241 

family pew and he did not hesitate to express his feelings on 
churches, most of whose pastors were denouncing him as "that 
horrible man he drinks!" 

One of the reasons for his hate of Maybury was that Maybury 
was a sanctimonious hypocrite who served as senior warden of 
St. Peter's Episcopal Church and used the pastor, the Reverend 
Dr. C. L. Arnold, for campaign purposes. The anti-Pingree press 
always played up Arnold's sermons suggesting that Pingree was 
very wicked, indeed. He drank! This despite the fact that no man 
among us ever lived a cleaner moral life. 

His second term was ending. He wanted a rest. He had been 
fighting night and day for ten straight years. He decided that he 
would go to Africa to hunt big game. 

"The people are tired of me," he told his intimates, "I will go 
away for a rest and then return. While I am gone they will miss 
me. They will want me back." 

Knowing that he was going to leave, the church people and the 
Better Element howled in their glee. Pingree's answer to their 
drinking charges was to send them all personal invitations to a 
farewell banquet at Lansing. He knew that none of them would 
accept. He ordered all the seats removed from the floor of the 
House of Representatives. Then caterers prepared a magnificent 
banquet for the members of the legislature and their friends and 
Pingree's friends. Seats were set for four hundred. 

This was a New Year's Eve party. They were to say good-by to 
him, good-by to the old year and good-by to the nineteenth cen- 
tury. By the time the morning's sun crept through the windows of 
the capitol building our twentieth century was winging on its way. 

Robert M. LaFollette, a young lawyer from Wisconsin, who 
had sat at his feet and learned wisdom, was to launch the Progres- 
sive movement in his home state. Thomas L. Johnson, who had 
first come to Detroit as a lobbyist for the utility interests, soon 
realized Pingree's depth of integrity and sincerity, and returned 
to Cleveland to become the famous reform mayor of that city. 
And there was Theodore Roosevelt, who after the Spanish-Ameri- 
can War had campaigned for governor in New York State, still 
wearing his Rough Rider uniform. He had become interested in 
the strange new force let loose in Detroit. 



242 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

T. R. had not been originally a liberal. He and Henry Cabot 
Lodge had campaigned for James G. Elaine against Grover Cleve- 
land as a Republican regular, despite the unsavory stories that were 
never refuted of Elaine's dalliance in shady financial deals. That 
is one of the reasons why, after the campaign, Roosevelt went out 
to North Dakota for several years to have his political halo refur- 
bished before launching into his lifetime crusade against "male- 
factors of great wealth." 

Roosevelt corresponded with Pingree, drew from him the es- 
sence of his purposes, adopted his whole philosophy and wound 
up in Chicago in 1912 singing "Onward, Christian Soldiers" in the 
Bull Moose battle. 

In that conflict, eleven years after Pingree's death, the state of 
Michigan was still under the old shoemaker's spell. Michigan was 
the only state in the Union that went overwhelmingly for Roose- 
velt and the Progressive party. It was the fight over seating the 
Detroit Roosevelt delegation, amidst a riot, at the State Convention 
at Saginaw, and the appeals from that Old Guard larceny to the 
National Convention at Chicago, which led to the split in the 
Republican ranks and gave birth to the Bull Moose party. Roosevelt 
carried the state on election day by 214,584, against 152,244 for 
Taft and 150,751 for Wilson. 

Tom Johnson was to stir up Cleveland and Ohio, Bob LaFollette 
was to carry on in Wisconsin, Senator Charles E. Townsend, of 
Michigan, was to propose railroad legislation under the driving 
force of Theodore Roosevelt. A new America was a-borning. 

The revelry at Lansing lasted until morning, with Pingree making 
speeches as they occurred to him. To those who wished him bon 
voyage on his journey to Africa and the big-game trails he shouted: 

"I'll be back!" 

It was a promise and a challenge. He was not out of the country 
a month before there was a clamor for his return. The old interests 
began moving in again. There was planned a triumphant return at 
New York Harbor with a great special train bringing him back to 
the wars of Michigan. (Theodore Roosevelt helped himself to that 
idea, too.) 

But the mighty Pingree was stricken with jungle fever in London 
on his way home. They brought his body back to lie in state in 



"SHALL NOT PERISH FROM THE EARTH" 243 

the corridor of our City Hall. For two nights and two days the 
lines passing his bier were never broken. The people refused to be 
comforted. They gave their pennies, their nickels, their dimes, their 
quarters and at a time when they desperately needed them, in com- 
memoration of him, the first Progressive. 

Some years later when William H. Maybury also died his friend 
George W. Fowle, dilettante police commissioner, proposed a 
monument for Maybury to rank with that of Pingree. It was paid 
for by private subscription. 

There it stands today, looking across at Pingree as much as to 
say, "Here I am, too." 

There are those who say that on certain moonlight nights there 
comes a tilt to the Pingree nose and his great shoulders shake as 
though he were about to spring from his chair and again go to 
battle across the street. 



21 



HE FELL INTO THE RIVER 



HEN Edward J. Jeffries was elected mayor of 
Detroit for the first time it was largely because his name was 
Edward J. Jeffries. 

Detroit voted for the name from force of habit. That is, enough 
of them did to elect him and to keep him in office term after term. 
But after the first election Edward J. Jeffries, Jr., was on his own- 
so successfully, however, that he is the only man, with the excep- 
tion of Hazen S. Pingree ever elected four full terms. 

Edward J. Jeffries, Sr., was the defender of labor. In the 1945 
campaign, as earlier, Jeffries Junior was fought tooth and nail by 
the CIO as labor's "enemy." Father was an avowed enemy of all 
vested interests and scorned society. Son belongs to all our better 
clubs and is intellectually an aristocrat. 

Father Jeffries was the last of the old Populist-"Coin" Harvey- 
William Jennings Bryan-monetary-reform crusaders of Detroit. 
His last mighty effort to save mankind from being crucified on a 
cross of gold was in the wild campaign of 1936 when he ran for 
senator on the Farmer-Labor ticket and supported the Townsend 
plan. Throughout his long life Jeffries supported anything in the 
way of political and economic theory that was not orthodox. 

His apostasy of the status quo, however, extended only to the 
vociferous promulgation of theories. Privately he amassed a com- 
fortable fortune all honorably achieved and carefully nurtured. 

This mighty battler for the underprivileged never wanted his 
son to suffer the pangs of adversity through which he had fought 
his way. So Edward Junior was born with a golden spoon in his 
mouth although the old man made that fortune of his denouncing 
gold and all its iniquities. Edward Junior was given every educa- 
tional and social advantage. After finishing a brilliant career at the 

244 



HE FELL INTO THE RIVER 245 

University of Michigan Law College he was sent abroad to finish 
his studies. 

I think it was fortunate for the father that he died just before 
the son took office. The shock of hearing the son's political phi- 
losophy might have killed him. Not that young Jeff has ever been 
unfair to labor; but he has held consistently that other people in 
the world also have some right. This the father would have looked 
upon as rank heresy politically. 

There was a time when it was thought that Jeffries Senior would 
inherit the mantle of Hazen S. Pingree as the great Progressive. 
But he could never get over the obsession that tinkering with money 
values would solve all the problems of mankind. Pingree himself 
was a businessman who knew that real wealth does not come from 
printing money but from producing goods. Ping's reforms were 
moral, not monetary. 

The older Jeffries was born in Detroit, the son of a horse doctor. 
When he was a child the family moved to Carlton and Jeff found 
life hard and bitter. He learned the printing trade and worked his 
way through the University of Michigan. His printing card got 
him into the labor movement and the left wing of the Democratic 
party. "Coin" Harvey and the Populists fascinated him. He went 
out to Oregon as a union organizer, soapboxer and all-around radi- 
cal. Whatever was, shouldn't be. 

When Jacob S. Coxey, "General of the Commonwealth of 
Christ," launched his historic pilgrimage of protest to Washington 
in 1894, as the head of what the newspapers called "Coxey's Army," 
Jeffries joined up. He wired Coxey at Massillon, Ohio, that he was 
advancing east with another army to join forces with the general. 

Out West, Jeffries had organized a heterogeneous group of sorely 
distressed farmers, unemployed workers, wild-eyed theorists and 
just plain, common bums. He herded them across the continent 
as far as Duluth where they boarded the schooner Grampian which 
was to take them to Cleveland to merge with Coxey's battalions. 

There were about five hundred of these marchers-on-to- Wash- 
ington on board the Grampian when it anchored off the foot of 
Bates Street. For years there was a local argument at campaign 
times as to whether Jeff fell off the boat or was pushed. His ene- 



246 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

mies said he was pushed, the defenders said he fell, and neutrals 
guessed he just jumped. 

Anyway, he came out of the river, walked from the dock to 
the City Hall steps and made an impassioned speech denouncing 
gold, the trusts, the government and established society in general. 

But mostly gold! The sixteen-to-one free-silver principle would 
save mankind. "When Moses," he cried, "went up the mountain to 
speak to the Lord, Aaron made a golden calf, which became the 
first gold standard adopted by mankind and which the world has 
worshiped ever since." 

Jeff was back where he was born and his branch of the army 
moved on to report to General Coxey. The march ended for 
Coxey's Army at Washington where the general was arrested for 
stepping on the grass and served twenty days. 

People laughed at that march of Coxey's men but it was "a little 
cloud out of the sea, like a man's hand." The people were sorely 
distressed. The mere fact that they had no solution of their diffi- 
culties did not give surcease from them. Nor did the fact that they 
had impractical theorists leading them and promising them milk 
and honey make less logical their grievances. The inarticulate com- 
mon herd understood only that they were hungry and impov- 
erished. An honest leadership of men who did know the answers 
might have advanced the democracy of America to such an extent 
that the violence of the New Deal explosion would never have 
taken place. It was for such purposes that Hazen S. Pingree fought, 
as did Theodore Roosevelt. 

Jeffries resumed his practice of law here as a resident of the 
Tenth Ward. The political ownership of this ward was being 
fought over by Pat O'Brien, a saloonkeeper on Michigan near 
Fourteenth, and Jim Hayes, a genial and popular undertaker. Hayes 
picked Jeffries to beat O'Brien for alderman. Jeff from then on 
was the storm center of the City Hall. His one great ambition was 
to be mayor, but both parties ganged up on him every time he raised 
his shaggy head and voice. 

No man could bellow so loud in Detroit and none was more 
adroit in all the forensic flapdoodle. He knew every trick. One of 
these was slapping his hands together so that the repercussion 
sounded like an explosion. Nobody could ever sleep in a Jeffries 



HE FELL INTO THE RIVER 247 

audience. They called him the Knight of the Open Mouth and the 
Bleeding Heart. Harry Nimmo in the Saturday Night used to 
discuss his vocal cords as a baseball expert might a pitcher's arm. 
When I look back through the years, all I can find that he ever 
offered struggling mankind was his sympathy. 

Finally, he was elected a police-court judge where he was pic- 
tured by the conservatives as a vicious spider fighting in the under- 
world of darkness, anarchy and communism, to ruin the United 
States of America because he always seemed to take the side of 
the accused. Every bum got a break. Jeff had a simple formula 
gained from his long years in the radical movement: the policeman 
was always a tool of capital and a creature not to be believed under 
oath. On this high note as a disciple of Blackstone he was elevated 
by the people to the nonpartisan position of judge of the recorder's 
court our criminal bench. 

Here he carried on his relentless crusades against the police, the 
prosecutors and the established order of existence. Black Joe 
Wasinski, with a police record as long as Gone With the Wind, 
was discharged by him because the police had insufficient evidence 
in a charge of burglary which everybody knew was the man's 
hobby. Jeff held that his fingerprints were not evidence. 

When a male schoolteacher testified against a common prostitute 
for accosting him, Jeff called him a rat and added: "You are lower 
than the woman you are testifying against. You have heard the 
expression, haven't you, 'lying like a prince to protect a woman'? 
If you had a spark of decency in you, you wouldn't be here. I sup- 
pose you teach sociology or political economy at Highland Park 
High School? Get out of here!" 

In another case Jeff ordered a jury to acquit a woman who had 
smuggled a gun into her husband's cell in the county jail. That 
night the gun was used in a jail break. Both the husband and the 
woman had long criminal records. Jeff ordered her freed on tht 
ground that "when a wife commits a crime in her husband's pres- 
ence, it is presumed that she does it through coercion. The law 
regards her as innocent and her husband as the guilty party." To 
the prosecutor's protest that the law specifically meant in the family 
domicile or where the husband was possessed of such authority, 
Jeff answered that the cell was his domicile and the woman was 



248 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

within the law in smuggling a gun past the guard to her beloved. 

These were routine cases, everyday occurrences. The pay-off 
came when a policeman saw a man lurking in the shadows of an 
alley around midnight. He went after him and was shot in the 
leg. After a struggle he downed the suspect and landed him in the 
cell block. Some weeks later he came limping into court to appear 
against the prisoner another man with a long record. 

"What right had you to suspect this man of anything?" de- 
manded Jeff. 

"He ran when he saw me coming." 

"Who wouldn't run from you?" yelled Jeff. "Anybody would!" 

"He was carrying a gun," protested the policeman, "and he 
shot me." 

"You were chasing him, weren't you?" 

"Yes, but he had no license to carry a gun!" 

"How did you know he had a gun when you chased him? This 
arrest is altogether illegal. The case is dismissed. Return the pris- 
oner his gun." 

The police arrested the fellow outside the court for illegally 
carrying arms. The night the Detroit News carried a seven-column 
cut of the gun exact size all over the front page. That broke up 
a beautiful friendship. Heretofore E. G. Pipp, editor of the News, 
and Jeff had been bosom friends due to Jeff's eternal campaigning 
for municipal ownership of streetcars a continuance of the cru- 
sade begun by Pingree. 

Jeffries was up for re-election. The battle against him that fol- 
lowed the gun incident took about all the space in the paper. Curt 
Bradner suggested that we run a box on the front page explaining 
that if people wanted to know what was going on in the rest of the 
world they should telephone Pipp. It wasn't such a sound idea at 
that, because I do not think Pipp would have known. 

Election night came. Jeffries' lead kept mounting steadily. We 
were beaten. The controlled precincts rolled in solidly for their 
friend. The sun of the next day was coming into the windows of 
the old Shelby Street office. I had not had my shoes off for twenty- 
four hours, handling the mass of election returns. I was sitting far 
back in the corner at a large table. The door opened. In walked 
Judge Jeffries. 



HE FELL INTO THE RIVER 249 

I had heard through the night that he had been around town 
celebrating his victory; but, as he stalked across the room, he was 
freshly shaved and flawlessly tailored. He never spoke but kept 
on marching relentlessly toward me with his hand behind his 
back, glaring at me from under his John L. Lewis eyebrows which 
always gave him the appearance of some curious animal peeking 
through underbrush. 

When he finally reached my table, he made a sudden gesture. I 
was perfectly satisfied he had a gun. Instead, it was a lily a beau- 
tiful white, fresh, calla lily. From the turkish bath he had stopped 
at Jim Hayes's undertaking parlors and got it for me. He laid it 
very gently on. the table as though resting it upon a grave. That 
done, he turned sharply and walked out again. He never said a 
word. 

When the incident was reported to Pipp, it made him furious, 
but I had a warm spot in my heart for the old rascal from then on. 

In another of the municipal ownership fights they seemed to be 
coming up every other week Jeffries was against the Thompson- 
Hally ordinance, which was a franchise. Judge Jeffries got per- 
mission to address the Common Council. William B. Thomson 
was mayor and Patrick J. M. Hally was corporation counsel. 

Jeffries opened up with his hand-slapping barrage. His bull voice 
roared through the building. It was a magnificent exhibition of 
physical energy. Hally, a lean, gaunt, quick-tempered Irishman, 
was furious at the onslaught upon his honor, his character, his 
citizenship, his ancestry. 

He, too, was an orator of parts. "If this is to be a yelling match," 
he screamed, "I can yell as loud as you can, Jeffries! " They shrieked 
at each other for hours. As there was no way of quieting them 
down, the presiding officer, a bartender from the Seventh Ward, 
whammed his gavel and announced the session was adjourned. 

With the sound of the gavel, Hally, insane with rage, jerked out 
a cigar and jammed it between his teeth. He was pacing up and 
down trying to get control of himself when Jeffries walked straight 
up to him. The crowd watched, wondering. 

With a swift slap of his hand Jeff knocked Pat's fresh cigar out 
of his mouth and far across the room. 

"You " screamed Hally. 



250 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"Why, hello, Pat," said Jeff, like a little child, "where have you 
been all evening?" 

When he ran for the United States Senate on the Farmer-Labor 
ticket he was still making use of the speeches he made on the City 
Hall steps after pulling himself out of the river in 1894. But the 
wicked capitalistic system had done pretty well by him at that. 

He was not unlike one of his old comrades in arms in the holy 
crusade for municipal ownership, F. F. Ingram, who ran a large 
and successful pharmaceutical business when not haunting the 
newspaper offices with his economic and social vagaries. I hap- 
pened to know how little the old fellow paid his help and how 
much he overworked them. 

"Why don't you try these schemes in your own business?" I 
asked him one day. 

"Oh," he said, as though it explained everything, "I own that." 



22 



OUR EDDIE 



I 



,N THE ceaseless conflict which gives to Detroit that 
dynamic element so baffling to strangers there is one man who 
walks serene in our midst. There are no opposing schools of 
thought about him in our town. 

The one thing all established Detroiters are completely agreed 
upon is the personality of Edgar A. Guest and the peculiar part he 
plays in our community life. 

No, I do not mean Edgar A. Guest, the poet. 

I mean just Edgar A. Guest. 

There is an Eddie Guest the wide world knows and there is an 
Eddie Guest Detroit knows. They are not two different people 
but the outside world knows only one facet of his character that 
glimpse of him they gain through reading his daily newspaper 
verse. 

There are thousands of poets in America who try to write for 
newspapers. But none has created for himself the niche in the 
hearts of the people that is Eddie's. 

The intelligentsia denounce him because he is not a poet in their 
definitions. They quote until the bar closes the lines attributed to 
Dorothy Parker: 

"I'd rather flunk my Wasserman test 
Than read a poem by Eddie Guest." 

Those who do not know him think that he is a sweet, kindly 
sentimentalist who gushes out goodness. As a matter of cold fact, 
the Eddie Guest I've known for forty-five years is a shrewd, tough- 
fibered, intelligent man who can sit at table with the best and shame 
them for their lack of knowledge. 

He is not a glad-hander, a backslapper or an extrovert in any 

251 



252 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

sense of that much-abused word. His outstanding attribute is com- 
mon sense and a complete objectivity about himself. I have never 
known him to indulge in any temperament. I have never known 
him to say an unkind thing about any man or to do a mean thing. 
I know of no man who has been so completely on the level with 
himself in the sense that Shakespeare gave the admonition: 

... to thine ownself be true; 
And it must follow, as the night the day, 
Thou canst not then be false to any man. 

In one of his verses Eddie sums up his own simple philosophy 
in this: 

I have to live with myself, and so 
I want to be fit for myself to know; 
I want to be able as the days go by, 
Always to look myself straight in the eye. 
I don't want to stand with the setting sun 
And hate myself for the things I've done. 

He means just that. He knows no other way of life. He was 
that way long before he ever wrote a line of verse. He was that 
way when we fought each other for scoops as kids on the police 
beat. He was born that way. 

He never puts on any act about it. He thinks no more of it 
than he does the color of his hair or his eyes. He never preaches, 
never strikes a pose, never a false note in all his contacts with all 
walks of life. 

When Eddie, in the long years ago, was just coming up as a 
popular lecturer, he was invited to Buffalo to deliver a banquet 
address. On the boat crossing Lake Erie there was a reporter. The 
fellow had been fired from every paper in town because of his dis- 
solute habits. He was beating it out of town to land a job some- 
where else but had spent the night at the bar. In the morning he 
was a worse wreck than usual. Eddie did not know him but he 
recognized Eddie and appealed to him. 

"I can hardly walk," he sobbed, "and if I can't navigate they 



OUR EDDIE 253 

won't let me off the boat. You take my arm and support me down 
the gangplank, will ya', Eddie?" 

"Sure! "said Eddie. 

He half carried the man to the dock. And there, waiting for him, 
was the reception committee of the association he was to address. 
That never bothered Eddie a bit. He staggered along with his bur- 
den until they got to the street. Then the down-and-outer col- 
lapsed in the gutter. Eddie picked him up and told him to sit on 
the curb until he got back. Then he met the committee. 

"Poor fellow is a bit under the weather," explained Eddie. 

When rebuked by friends who were with him for risking his 
reputation and hurting his chances of getting other engagements, 
Eddie was resentful. 

"The poor devil needed help, didn't he?" 

To him it was the most completely logical thing in the world to 
do. That is the way he always reactsnaturally and without 
thought of himself. 

Eddie is still registered as a reporter on the payroll of the Detroit 
Free Press. For fifty years it has been that way. He insists upon 
it for sentimental reasons. His happiest hours in the office are down 
in the local room fanning with the reporters and going over their 
stories with them. Every Monday noon there is an "Eddie Guest 
day" at the place where they gather to eat with Eddie paying for 
everything. 

His weekly check as a "reporter" he has not seen in years. That 
automatically goes to his secretary who turns it over to one of his 
charities. 

A reporter from some western university had been on the paper 
for some months when he exploded: "My English teacher almost 
ordered us to hate that guy because he didn't like Eddie's poetry. 
How can anybody hate Eddie Guest! He's the finest man I ever 
met and I only wish that English prof knew half as much about 
life and literature as Eddie does." 

In the Guest home in Palmer Park, with its garden running right 
onto the Detroit Golf Club course, Eddie has as fine a library as 
there is in Detroit. The books are dog-eared from usage. His favor- 
ite reading is the classics. Here is an explanation of a seeming con- 
tradiction. 



254 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Our music critic, Dorsey Callaghan, has a gift for lilting Irish 
lyrics. Before he became a member of our staff I used to run some 
of them in the "Good Morning" column. Eddie proclaimed their 
merit and wanted to meet the author. Callaghan came in to meet 
him. Dorsey had an idea of getting out a book of these verses 
because of their popularity. Eddie urged him to bring down his 
manuscript so that he could help him find a publisher. He read 
through to the finish. 

"Look," he said. "Offer these. They are light, tender, beau- 
tiful. Their rhythm is sheer music. But these others are out of 
character. They are just as well written, but they are bitter. They 
do not belong. If you are to have a public following in writing 
verse you must conform. Sometimes when I am feeling low and 
out of sorts I write things like these. But I never publish them. I 
just write them to get them out of my system." 

This is the hardheaded, practical, substantial citizen Detroit 
knows and understands. He is the only man I have ever known 
who walks with kings without being aware of their royalty. His 
common touch has never been dimmed. Whether he is out on 
the golf course playing eighteen holes with Cardinal Mooney or 
acting a part in a Masonic drama or sitting at lunch with Henry 
Ford, he is just the same as he is sitting at the rear of the building 
talking to a truck driver and asking him about his children. The 
colored waiter at the club means just as much to him as the presi- 
dent of the organization. 

There's his chauffeur John, who has been with him twenty-five 
years. I drove back from Pointe au Barques with John one after- 
noon and for something to talk about I began talking about Eddie. 

"Look," said John. "I haven't felt that I've done a day's work in 
twenty-five years, being with Mr. Guest." 

"How do you make that out?" I asked. 

"Well, it's just this way. After the first World War and after 
I was discharged from the army, I came to Detroit to see if I could 
get a job in one of the automobile factories. I had been a coal miner 
and a semiprofessional ballplayer and a garage worker. But I 
could not find any work in the factories. I looked in the Free Press 
and saw where a man named Guest wanted a chauffeur and I went 



OUR EDDIE 255 

up to his house just on a chance. I was going to bluff my way 
through that I was an expert chauffeur. 

"He came out on his porch and sat down with me, just as though 
I were a visitor. I told him right off, then, just what I was and 
that I had no recommendations. He laughed. 

" 'John,' he said, 'what do recommendations mean, anyway? If 
you like me and I like you, that's all that matters. You just take 
the job and we'll see how we get along together. I feel quite sure 
Mrs. Guest and the family are going to like you.' 

"And that's all there ever was to it. I have never felt that I was 
working for Mr. Guest. I just feel sort of like a member of the 
family with my chores to do." 

There is never any servant problem in the Guest home. You see, 
Eddie lives the philosophy he expresses in his verse the little 
homely everyday incidents of life which in the aggregate give 
existence its decency. 

As a lecturer on the road Eddie can make a thousand dollars a 
week any time he wants to pack his grip. But he gave such tours 
up long ago. Too much effort and too long away from home. The 
crowds get on his nerves. He can't stand being "pawed." 

And so, for nothing a week, he does the same thing in Detroit! 

No lecturer has a heavier schedule than does our Eddie in the 
winter "lettuce league." It may be some little church mission 
struggling along in the slums or in the outskirts. It may be a vast 
assemblage at the Masonic auditorium. It may be at the Knights of 
Columbus or at some civic gathering. There is only one thing 
yelled by whatever crowd it may be: "There's Eddie!" 

Through the day when not working on his verses, taking care of 
business details or playing golf, he makes regular rounds to all 
the hospitals and homes for the aged. These people want to see him 
and talk with him. And, as naturally as he studies a tough draw 
in a poker game, he goes to them. They want him. That's enough! 

When he enters a hospital or home the grapevine passes the 
word: "Eddie's here!" He does not hand out any bunk or soft 
soap. He's always himself. But he tells them little stories to make 
them forget their pain and their worries and leaves them smiling. 

"He's better than most medicine," say the doctors. 



256 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

I have never talked to Eddie about this peculiar quality he pos- 
sesses. It would annoy him. An otherwise nonreligious man non- 
religious in the sense that he seldom goes to church services he is 
in three or four churches every week. He just goes about doing 
good without any more artificiality than a salmon fighting its way 
from the sea to the fresh waters of the Columbia River. I guess 
what I am trying to say is that there is nothing "churchy" about 
him. He never preaches Christianity, he practices it. The down- 
and-outer gets his hand as simply and as naturally as any king of 
finance. To Eddie they are all "just folks." 

That is why in Detroit he is known as a man with a thousand 
days and nights. It is getting so that no organization no matter 
how large or how insignificant is without an "Eddie Guest day" or 
an "Eddie Guest night." They are always sure of a turn-away 
audience and in little church organizations that is a godsend when 
the interest on the mortgage is coming due. 

All this admiration and affection did not just grow from his 
popularity and success as a poet of the people. As I have said 
earlier he was that way before he ever owned a rhyming diction- 
ary. As a police reporter his rivals on the beat came as close to 
hating Eddie as any group possibly could hate the fellow, knowing 
him. 

All this was because we could not get any news "until Eddie 
pame." Old Captain Jim McDonnell, chief of detectives, would 
suck on his meerschaum pipe and look us over with a fishy eye 
while we stood before him waiting for news of a break in some 
crime story. 

"Is that Eddie Guest here yit?" he would ask. 

"No," we would mimic him. "Not yit." 

"Wai, I ain't goin' to tell you anything until Eddie's here. Now 
there's a fine boy " 

Eddie never did any favors for oF Cap Jim. It was just a way 
he had. From the lowliest doorman and floor sweeper up to the 
commissioner they seemed to sit around waiting and asking, "Is 
Eddie here yit?" Over on the court beat or at the City Hall, or 
wherever fate and city editors sent us, it was always the same: 
"Where's Eddie?" 




Judge Edward J. Jeffries and his son, Edward J. Jeffries, four-term mayor. 




Statue of Hazen S. Pingree in Grand Circus Park. 




rt 
I 



bo 



U 



o 

CL, 



8- 



I 

C/3 



N 

rt 
ffi 

M-H 

o 
bo 



Z 
I 



I 

rt 

? 

H/i 

^> rt 
^ ^ 



OUR EDDIE 257 

It seems as though for forty-five years of my life I've been 
answering questions about Eddie. It is impossible to walk down 
the street with him and get more than a block in a half-hour. 
Everybody has got to stop and talk to him and he, of course, has 
to stop and ask them about the kids or the wife or the old mother. 
He knows 'em all! 

As for the popular vogue his daily bits of verse enjoy there are 
two reasons, I think. First, there is the intangible element of com- 
plete sincerity which penetrates to the consciousness of his readers. 
Others sit down to their typewriters and put on an act. Eddie never 
acts. His writings express what's in his heart. That is the expla- 
nation given me by his lifelong friend and companion, the late 
William Lyon Phelps. 

The other lies in the beginning of his vogue. When the First 
World War came on everybody went mad with hate. The papers 
were full of nothing else. Hate and horror. But Eddie never devi- 
ated from his course. People began turning to his small daily 
offering of cheer and hope. They have kept on reading through the 
years. His fame grows greater. 

An article once appeared in Mencken's American Mercury which 
purported to be a character sketch of Eddie, "Poet Laureate of the 
Obvious." Its main theme was that the people were dumb bastards 
for reading and liking Eddie's verse instead of more profound 
offerings. 

Some time after that article appeared Eddie went to Baltimore 
to deliver a lecture. Baltimore is the home of Henry L. Mencken, 
and Henry then was an editor of one of the Baltimore Sun papers, 
doubling in brass with his cynical Mercury. 

Eddie had hardly got his bag unpacked when the telephone rang. 
A reporter from the Baltimore Sun to see him. Eddie told the clerk 
to send him up. He had been a reporter too many years not to 
know the technique. He was in for a needle. 

"I have been sent to interview you about poetry," the reporter 
began. "As one of America's foremost poets " 

"Just a minute," interrupted Eddie. "I made no claims to being 
a poet. All I do is to take some pleasant bit of homely philosophy 
and put it into verse form. I do not call that poetry." 



258 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

This stopped the bright young man assigned to do the ribbing. 

"Well," he said finally, "whom do you consider the great poets 
of America?" 

"I like Edwin Arlington Robinson very much," said Eddie. 
"And then there is Robinson JefFers. His 'Roan Stallion' is mag- 
nificent. Edna St. Vincent Millay has done some excellent work. 
But the man who, I think, is coming like a house afire is Stephen 
Vincent Benet." 

"Oh!" cried his visitor, "You like that kind of poetry?" 

"Yes," said Eddie honestly. 

So the reporter and the lecturer sat down and had a nice long 
visit about poetry and poetsHomer, Dante, Shakespeare, Milton. 
. . . Masefield. 

As the reporter left he turned regretfully, having remembered 
his assignment. 

"What do you think of the American Mercury?" he asked. 

"A thought-provoking magazine," said Eddie. "But I think Mr. 
Mencken edits it with his tongue in his cheek. He is too fine a 
philologist and too good a scholar to take seriously all the things 
he writes or publishes." 

"What do you think of Mencken personally?" 

"I have never had the pleasure of meeting Mr. Mencken. But 
you just tell him this for me: He is working one side of the street 
and I the other. There is no reason for us to quarrel." 

The Baltimore Sun carried in its later editions a fine interview 
with Edgar A. Guest and presented him as a modest, intelligent 
gentleman and "a regular fellow." 

While I do not know the "Sage of Baltimore" as well as I know 
the best-loved citizen of Detroit, I am quite certain, from all the 
talks I have ever had with him, that Henry Mencken would enjoy 
Eddie as much as we do. 



23 



THE THREE EAGLES 



JLHE adventurous-minded, the mechanically skilled, 
the lovers of speed, come to our city as unerringly as molecules 
turn to the lodestone. 

Of such as these are Jimmy Doolittle and Eddie Rickenbacker. 
It is not altogether the mechanical urge. Sometimes it is baseball. 
There are many leaders of business today who will confess that 
they came to Detroit during the first and second decades of the 
twentieth century so that they could watch Ty Cobb play. 

In the autumn before Pearl Harbor, Cobb came back to Detroit 
to play a golf match at Grosse Isle against his old baseball rival, 
Babe Ruth. I went out to see the game for just one reason: I 
wanted to see if the years had dimmed the fierce competitive spirit 
of Cobb. They had not. He had trained for that match and had 
even gone on a diet. He fought for every stroke, would concede 
nothing. He won. 

That night Ty gave a dinner at the Statler Hotel for a group 
of old Detroiters who had known him in his youth. Among those 
invited were H. G. Salsinger, sports editor of the News, and Bill 
Kuenzel, the pioneer Detroit newspaper photographer, who made 
a pictorial history of Cobb's twenty-four years the main attraction 
of the Big Top. Also with the crowd was Jimmy Doolittle, then 
a major in the Air Reserve Corps. 

I had never associated Jimmy with baseball and yet this was to 
be so strictly an old-timers' affair that no mention was to be made 
of the party. As he and Cobb seemed to be old friends I spoke to 
him about it. 

"I didn't know that you were a baseball fan, Jimmy." 

"I'm not," he grinned; "just a Cobb fan. As a kid in St. Louis 
I never missed a game in which Cobb played, but I can't remember 
being interested in any others." 

259 



260 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"What interested you in Ty Cobb?" 

"Speed!" said Jimmy. "Just speed! I wanted to see him go 
around those bases." 

"Would Ty have made a good aviator?" 

"Yes a wonder! I have never known any other man who had 
such complete co-ordination of mind and body." 

From that we got talking about the approaching war. We all 
knew that there was no escape from it. I asked Jimmy what he ex- 
pected to do when it came. 

"Teach again, I suppose," he sighed. "Just my luck! Look! In 
the First World War I was fit and ready. I was dying for action. I 
finally got on a transport and was happy. But just before the ship 
sailed I was ordered off. I knew too much, they said, about flying. 
I had to teach others. So they sent me to Texas. 

"And now there's another war coming and I'm too old. They'll 
keep me here again to teach. I'm forty-five and I suppose that's all 
they consider me good for." 

I did not see Jimmy again after that visit. In fact, I did not 
hear of him again until the Associated Press flash ran through the 
news room: "Doolittle bombs Tokyo!" 

Thus it is that fate cuts the pattern of our lives. I am not a 
fatalist and yet I am convinced that Destiny determined the career 
of Eddie Rickenbacker too. 

"Only fools take chances," he would say, when people spoke of 
him as a wild racer. "In this racing game you've got to use your 
head or lose it. Daredevils don't last long. Most of them are dead. 
It's brains that count, not luck or recklessness. If you haven't got 
a head to know just what to do, they'll be sweeping you off the 
track with a broom. I never take chances." 

With his earnings on the tracks Eddie opened a big garage in 
Detroit with his brother. The war came while he was racing in 
England. He volunteered before the draft. Because of his fame as a 
spectacular racer he was assigned to General John Pershing as a 
chauffeur. 

Though in later years Eddie has denied the story but not too 
emphatically it has been pretty well authenticated that General 
Pershing granted him permission to apply to the Air Corps because 



THE THREE EAGLES 261 

of Eddie's seemingly reckless but perfectly safe driving. There 
were times that "Black Jack" was getting more thrills out of Eddie's 
driving than he was out of the war. 

"There's nothing at the front," he said grimly one day, "that 
can be worse than what I go through everyday riding behind 
Sergeant Rickenbacker." 

What angered him most was that Eddie would always forget to 
open the door for him. After one of Eddie's thoroughly safe, but 
expert wild rides, when he had asked over his shoulder with every 
lunge of the car if he couldn't join the Air Corps, Pershing told 
him: "You can go. If you are as dangerous to the Germans as you 
have been to me, you ought to be an ace within a week." 

In seventeen days Eddie Rickenbacker was in the air and nobody 
knew it quicker than the German flyers. He swooped out of the 
clouds as he took the turns on the Indianapolis Speedway wide 
open. With an airplane that was not much more than an egg crate 
with attachments he knocked off twenty-six enemy ships and be- 
came for that era the ace of aces. Still he insisted he never took 
any unnecessary chances. 

He came back to Detroit with the plaudits of the world ringing 
in his ears, but the same Eddie. Headed by B. F. Everitt the "E" 
of the once popular "E. M. F." cara company was organized to 
make the Rickenbacker automobile. But dear old Barney Everitt 
was neither a production man, a selling genius nor a financier. The 
company went broke. General Motors hired Eddie and advanced 
him into the corporation's aviation interests. 

Then to the presidency of the Eastern Airlines, with wars be- 
hind him and the excitement of the race tracks but a memory. A 
staid businessman who had reached an age where he could sit back 
comfortably and reminisce with intimates. A man who had lived 
his life! 

Early in the morning of February 27, 1941, one of the line's giant 
ships cracked up near Atlanta, Georgia. Seven were killed and 
nine badly injured. Rickenbacker suffered a smashed left hip, a 
broken left wrist, eight broken ribs, a badly injured eye and a frac- 
ture of the skull. 

But some instinct beyond the ken of man roused him to con- 



262 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

sciousness for a fleeting moment as he lay there in the wreckage. 

"Nobody light matches," he cried. "The ground is soaked with 
gasoline." 

With that order the only one necessary he sank back to what 
they thought was death. For days they waited in the hospital for 
the end. Once the doctors said it was all over and permitted his 
family into the room. They looked and left. 

But he moved his thumb! 

He still lived! 

The doctors threw aside medical terminology to explain it. "It's 
just plain guts," they said. He kept wiggling that thumb. It was 
his speedometer, his barometer, his compass. He gritted his teeth 
and fought and wiggled his thumb. The whole world watched the 
battle. He won again! 

Shall we say that such exhibitions are manifestations of mere 
physical courage? That is possible. In 1926 he publicly denounced 
the United States Army for court-martialing and dismissing Briga- 
dier General William Mitchell because of Billy's fight to develop an 
Army Air Force. Eddie had served under Mitchell in France. 

"The General Staff," he charged, "is committing a crime against 
posterity." 

For this crusade to get the Army interested in aviation Eddie 
Rickenbacker was denied the Congressional Medal of Honor. It 
was not until 1930 that it was presented to him, by President 
Hoover twelve years late. Now Colonel Henry M. Stimson served 
in that war, too. When Eddie got his Congressional Medal Stimson 
was Secretary of State. When the Second World War broke he 
was Secretary of War. He knew Eddie, his courage, his clear- 
headedness. 

Still limping from his injuries, with one foot permanently crip- 
pled, Eddie was asked by Secretary Stimson to make a survey of 
conditions in the Pacific theater of war. He went as a civilian 
observer. Somewhere out of Honolulu the ship cracked up. For 
twenty days the world mourned him as dead at last! 

It was then that we talked around town about him, his cold 
nerve and poise in little things far removed from the heroics of 
war. There was the time after the First World War when we took 



THE THREE EAGLES 263 

him down to Bob-Lo Island and a big summer ceremonial of the 
Shriners. Eddie was one of the class in this playground of Free- 
masonry. 

As a joke he was given a kiddie car to drive around the track in- 
side the auditorium. He was to show us how he used to "take the 
turns wide open" at Indianapolis. But what Eddie didn't know was 
that every time the rear wheel spun around an electric spark would 
hit him in the seat of the pants. It was natural for us to believe 
that, with the first shock, he would quit. To everybody's amaze- 
ment, Eddie took that little car and scooted around the complete 
track, waving his hand and smiling as though thoroughly enjoying 
himself. He hopped out at the finish line, saluted, walked over and 
took his seat. Yes, sat down! Never rubbed himself once, though 
all around him there was the odor of scorched cloth. 

Albert Smith and his tricksters tested the thing to see if any 
wiring had come loose. The spark was still there. "He just ain't 
human," said Al, completely discouraged. 

Then we talked of another type of courage, as cold an exhibition 
of nerve as I have ever seen. It was after an all-night New Year's 
Party at the Detroit Athletic Club. I had gone down on New Year's 
morning to get a shave and some hot towels. I was not alone. A 
goodly crowd was there. Among them, Eddie. 

As I entered the barber shop, there sat Eddie in the first chair, 
holding a hand mirror close to his eye, the barber working over him 
like a mother with a sick child. 

"Hello, Eddie," I started and then looked at him. He had the 
most beautiful black eye I have ever seen on a human face. The 
eye was closed as tight as a Latin diphthong. Settled around the 
periphery of the epidermal rainbow were a number of leeches. 
Eddie was watching them through the mirror as they worked on 
his eye. 

"Hello, Bing," he answered nonchalantly. He never mentioned 
his eye but directed the barber to "move that one over here." 

I got into the chair next to his, waiting for him to explain where 
he got "the eye." As far as our conversation was concerned he 
had no "eye." I kept waiting for him to make some crack about 
it, some remarkanything. 



264 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

But, nothing! 

I found myself fighting the temptation to do the obvious, to 
come right out and ask: "Where did you get it?" 

But I figured that that was perhaps just what he was expecting. 
We talked about the party of the night before, of the prospects of 
the new year, of the weather everything under the sun but that eye. 

I was shaved and finished and he was still there watching the 
leeches. I went over and stood near him and looked with him. 
Not a word. 

"Good-by, Eddie," I finally said, feeling my resistance running 
out. 

"Good-by, Bing. I'll be seeing you." 

I know I could not have done it. I would have had to say it was 
a door or an icy sidewalk or something! 

And so it was that when the flash came from the Pacific that he 
and his companions had been rescued from their raft, Detroiters 
who knew him seemed to understand instinctively what had hap- 
pened even before they heard the astounding story. They knew all 
about Eddie's cold nerve, no matter what the situation. 

Never was there such a meeting in our town as there was on the 
night that Eddie came back to tell us about it. He was still limping- 
he always will from the crack-up over Atlanta. He had spent 
twenty days on a raft. Then with but ten days in the hospital he 
had flown on his mission to Australia, New Guinea and Guadal- 
canal. Back to Washington to make his confidential report to Sec- 
retary Stimson, he still did not rest. He swept across the country 
as a roaring evangelist for greater war production. It was that 
night-and-day crusade that brought him home. 

As he spoke to his fellow townsmen his voice no longer sounded 
like the voice of the old Eddie Rickenbacker. Something seemed 
to surcharge the room. 

My throat tightened so that I could not breathe and tears ran 
down my cheeks. I was ashamed. Then I looked around. I was 
not alone. They were all as I was. 

Strange is the reaction of a crowd in one of these intense moments 
that come so rarely in the lives of grown men. When Eddie spoke 
of their daily prayer meetings and their faith in Almighty God, 
there was a roar of applause. 



THE THREE EAGLES 265 

It was the only time I have ever heard God given a hand. 

The three aviators who held the world's attention between the 
wars were Doolittle, Rickenbacker and Charles A. Lindbergh. 
Lindbergh was the only native Detroiter. A bronze plaque marks 
the house on Forest Avenue in which he was born. But the only 
long period of time he remained in Detroit was when he worked as 
chief technician in charge of the development of Henry Ford's 
Willow Run bombing plant. There he performed a brilliant task. 

Lindbergh is a man who might have been one of the most sig- 
nificant figures of our times. A stubborn streak, inherited from 
his Scandinavian father who as a congressman from Minnesota- 
fought against our entrance into the First World War, led the 
"Lone Eagle" into making ridiculous statements. He found him- 
self associating with the sorriest galaxy of crackpots ever gathered 
in America to cheer a wrong cause. 

But that unhappy mistake cannot take from him his remarkable 
achievements. I once asked Dr. Alexis Carrel about him. After the 
horrible tragedy of the kidnaping and death of his son, Lindbergh 
had gone to the Rockefeller laboratories to do research work that 
the agony might be eased. 

He had startled the medical world with his mechanical heart 
and had demonstrated it at the World Congress of Science at 
Stockholm. 

"How much was that heart his, Dr. Carrel," I asked, "and how 
much yours?" 

"It was all Lindbergh's," he said very earnestly. "When future 
generations have forgotten all about that lone flight of his across 
the ocean, he will be remembered for what he has done in the 
advancement of medical science." 

I never knew Lindbergh's father, but all those who did speak 
of his stern qualities, of his refusal to unbend when his mind was 
made up, and of his even foolish courage in sticking to his convic- 
tions. I think the son must have a large element of that in him. 
Otherwise he would not have hopped across the ocean in that little 
plane without instruments other than a compass especially when 
warned by the United States Weather Bureau not to start. He 
made a perfect landing in Paris. 



266 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

That, regardless of Dr. Carrel, the world will never forget. 

While I have never met the father, I have met his mother. You 
get some understanding of the cool and aloof Lindbergh after you 
have met her. She comes from one of the oldest families of Detroit 
the Lands. Her uncle, John C. Lodge, was Mayor of Detroit when 
the boy was flying the ocean. 

Legend has it that Lindbergh first came to Detroit to see if he 
could get his uncle, as mayor, to interest local aviation in financing 
his flight. Uncle John, as the story goes, chided the boy for risking 
his life in aviation, assured him there was no future in it, and urged 
him to settle down and get "a good steady job." 

His mother teaches chemistry at Cass Technical High School. 
She returned to Detroit after the death of her husband. When the 
flight started I was managing editor of the News. I arranged to 
have a wire run out to her bungalow home on the east side, so that 
she could be kept informed on every flash that came in. My idea 
was that we would get a break on any comment she might make if 
he landed. 

When the news came that he had made it, she was seemingly the 
only one in the world not thrilled. 

"Thank you," she said. "That is all I want to know." 

Later she did give the News a little more comment but not much. 
She barred herself to all reporters. The following morning she 
called her class together as usual at Cass Tech. They burst out in 
a wild ovation. 

"Thank you, ladies and gentlemen," she responded crisply. 
"And now let us get on with our lessons." 

I began looking up this curious lady. I found from James O. 
Murfin and others who were classmates of hers at the University 
of Michigan that it was generally agreed she was the most beautiful 
coed on the campus. And a brilliant student. But serene and aloof 
to all the adoring young men who sought her companionship. Local 
society anticipated a big social wedding with one of our gay young 
blades and was startled when she met and married the grim lawyer 
from Minnesota with his passionate crusading for liberal causes. 

Newspapers, magazines and syndicates rushed representatives 
here to get her story on her son. She would see none of them. I 
Was authorized by one of the syndicates to offer her $25,000 for 



THE THREE EAGLES 267 

ten articles on Lindbergh's boyhood. No answer at all. I appealed 
to Mayor Lodge. 

"You do not know the little lady as I do," laughed the mayor. 
"All I can do is to make an effort to have you meet her and do your 
own arguing." 

After days of delay she finally consented to see me in the mayor's 
officeafter school. 

She appeared as a lovely slim symphony in brown a mite of a 
person compared with her six-foot-four son. Lodge introduced us. 

"Permit me to thank you," she said in a soft musical voice, "for 
extending that wire to my residence when Charles was flying. But 
please do not get any idea that I am not fully aware of your purpose 
in so doing." 

"I am authorized," I said, "to ask you if you will write a series of 
stories about your son " 

"I am not a writer." 

"But we will hire any one of the best women writers in the 
country to act as your amanuensis." 

"Whatever credit there is in this thing belongs to Charles. I do 
not propose to project myself into any ephemeral spotlight and 
bask in the reflection of his glory. I want you to understandI am 
very proud of him. He achieved what he wanted to do. But what 
would you newspaper people have said if he had failed and been 
lost in the Atlantic?" 

She had me stopped there because I had often thought the same 
thing myself. 

"You owe something to the country," I started feebly. "After 
all, we must consider the inspiration your son's action will be to 
all young Americans. The story of his life " 

"Nonsense! If the world proclaims his glory I will not cheapen 
it by any such action on my part." 

"Wouldn't $25,000 interest you?" 

"Not $25,000,000! Have you no understanding of what I am 
driving at? Money does not mean that much to me." 

I started to say something else when she waved a daintily gloved 
hand and turned to Mayor Lodge. 

"Uncle John," she said, "will you please tell this gentleman the 



interview is over." 



268 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

She smiled at my discomfiture. I had spoken so enthusiastically 
about her boy and pretended a desire to meet him. 

"For being so nice about this," she said with a laugh, "when 
Charles comes to Detroit, I'll have you meet him." 

I forgot all about that. But when he did arrive in Detroit on his 
triumphant tour, Mrs. Lindbergh called me on the phone. It had 
not been an empty promise. "If you will be at our suite at the 
Book-Cadillac at five o'clock I will arrange to have you meet 
Charles as I told you I would," she said. 

The guards would not let me in, but she came out to get me. 
That was the first time I met the "Lone Eagle." His greeting was 
about as warm as that which might exude from a frozen turnip. 
After several efforts to get a conversation started, I said to him: 

"I want to congratulate you, Colonel, on having a wonderful 
mother." 

"I know it," he said coldly. 

I walked out. 

When Henry Ford said one day that I ought to meet Lindbergh, 
that he was a most delightful fellow, I disagreed with some heat. 
But, later, when John S. Knight and I were shown through the 
huge plant by Ford, I met Lindbergh for the second time. I have 
never been so agreeably surprised. Personality and charm, plus. 
As delightful a conversationalist as I have ever met. 

A strange world, isn't it? 



24 



AT LAST HE MARRIED HER! 



AHE true Detroiter accepts conflict as naturally as 
he accepts milk from his mother's breast. It is a part of his life. He 
yields his opinions to no man's persuasion. The pioneer cast of 
countenance is upon him. 

That this is so may be exemplified by the life of Daniel Joseph 
Campau. While other restless souls found outlet for their energies 
in building great pharmaceutical industries, salt and soda-ash plants, 
stove works and the automobile industry, Campau was content to 
devote all his remarkable energies to personal feuds. But he had 
the same indomitable spirit. 

Dan Campau's first American ancestor arrived here as one of 
the voyageurs with Cadillac. The Campau farm was one of the 
largest landholdings in the state. His descendants continued to add 
to the family fortune, until Joseph Campau, at the time of Father 
Richard, was known as the wealthiest man in the Michigan Terri- 
tory. His son Daniel succeeded him as the custodian of the estate. 

Dan Campau was always either suing somebody or being sued. 
He would retain a lawyer to sue somebody and when the case was 
over the lawyer would have to sue him to get his fee. Not that he 
was stingy. To the contrary, he was one of the town's best spenders, 
a sportsman, the owner of a great stable of riding horses, foremost 
man in the United States in trotting and pacing circles, president 
of the Grosse Pointe Driving Club, which he owned. 

He never could forget that he was a Campau. So powerful was 
this grim stubbornness that he waited patiently until he was an 
old man, about to die, to win his argument with the most beautiful 
woman in Detroit; and then, past seventy, he had the satisfaction 
of calling her his wife. I will tell about that later. 

When George F. Monaghan first began practicing law he did not 
know about Dan's penchant for suing people and refusing to pay 

269 



270 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

lawyers. George agreed to fight a suit for him and won it. The 
next day Dan came into George's office and handed him a pair of 
cuff links, then walked out. 

"I wonder," said young George, "if that fellow thinks this is 
paying me for winning that lawsuit." 

"No doubt," said Dinny Donahue. "You see, George, he does 
not want to rob you of your amateur standing." 

A good index to the contradictions in his character was his fight 
for free silver and his adoration of William Jennings Bryan. 

Though he split with Grover Cleveland on the gold standard 
he never placed any of his millions in anything but safe, conserva- 
tive investments guaranteed by that gold standard. His vagaries 
were for the hustings. Nobody in town could ever believe that he 
was really sincere in these neo-Populist movements. He just joined 
up with the soapbox element because of feuds with the conserva- 
tive Democratic leadership. As the leader of the radicals, he be- 
came Democratic National Committeeman and held sway for 
years. 

Dan Campau, Beau Brummell of Detroit, always looked to me 
like one of those Currier and Ives prints. He was just too flaw- 
lessly tailored, too studiedly austere, to be human. As he sat in Ids 
box at a harness meeting he exuded all the light and warmth that 
one finds in an Italian primitive. Every hair of his mustache was 
an individual problem for his barber. 

Yet he drank well and loved the ladies and was known for a 
half century as Detroit's "most eligible bachelor" with almost every- 
body knowing about the beauteous lady he finally married just 
before they both entered the tomb. 

As president of the Grosse Pointe Driving Club he usually had 
as his guests members of the New York's "Four Hundred." And 
always by his side was the beautiful woman another man's wife. 
It was in his capacity as president of the club that he engaged in 
the most weird court case in all his long record of judicial contro- 
versy. 

Campau became a somewhat vague character in the case although 
he had signed the warrant. Edward H. Farley was charged with 
the high crime of ringing in a horse at a running horse meet and 
cleaning up something like a half million dollars in the handbooks. 



AT LAST HE MARRIED HER? 271 

Farley was a national figure as a strikebreaker. His private army 
of hooligans moved in trainloads from one town to another to 
break strikes by strong-arm methods. Out of this racket Farley was 
able to amass a large fortune. His avocation was running horses. 
He was not the fine, gentlemanly sportsman which Daniel J. Cam- 
pau exemplified. Farley had larceny in his heart. 

One horse, Sarah Black, was what the racing people would call 
a dog. She had never won a race in her life. Farley had sold her in 
disgust, to a farmer in Louisiana for thirty-five dollars. Having dis- 
posed of Sarah Black as a piece of horseflesh, he did not dispose 
of the name. He bought another filly with a fine track record, reg- 
istered as Aimless. He had her dyed to the blackness of Sarah 
Black and entered her under that name in a special event at Dan 
Campau's track. 

His agents placed bets on the new Sarah Black at every book in 
the country that could be reached, getting odds as high as twenty- 
five to one. The heavy play and the terrific take aroused the sus- 
picion of the Western Jockey Club. Campau insisted that his track 
should never have been contaminated with such a foul crime and 
shrieked for vengeance. 

The judge of the races demanded that Farley bring the horse 
before him. Farley said the horse was at Highland Park, that it 
was raining, and that he was not going to risk the life of his wonder- 
ful horse. It might get pneumonia. 

Here was Farley, racketeer, engaged in a knock-down-and-drag- 
out fight with Dan Campau, the aristocrat. Ormand F. Hunt was 
prosecutor and he had with him Louis W. Wurzer, as his young 
assistant. Campau spared no expense in getting evidence. 

The prosecution had an open-and-shut case, everybody agreed. 
There were hundreds of letters written by Farley giving instruc- 
tions on the placing of the bets and even on dyeing the horse. 
Campau himself was to be the leading witness. 

Farley hired Tom Navin, Republican political power and wily 
in handling juries. With him for the defense was Ed Henderson, 
Democratic party stalwart. But the evidence was so overwhelming 
that the attorneys and Farley agreed that something new should be 
added. They sent over to Chicago for Robert Cantwell, criminal 
lawyer in Chicago, courtroom actor and smart jury comforter. 



272 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

I first heard the inside story from him in the Pompeian Room at 
the Congress Hotel in Chicago during the White Sox-Cub World 
Series in 1906. As he unfolded the yarn to us that night, the first 
scene was in Farley's suite in the Normandie Hotel, on Congress 
Street just off Woodward. 

"We all agreed that Farley was in the soup with all those letters 
he had written. We knew handwriting experts by the score would 
be brought in by the prosecution. Navin suggested that Farley get 
a doctor to put his arm in splints and then testify that Farley's 
arm was broken. 

" 'That won't do/ said Farley. 'The court will order it ex- 
amined and then where will we be? The thing to do is really break 
it. That's better than ten years in the pen.' 

"He sent for one of his lieutenants and ordered him to get a 
baseball bat. Then he bared his arm and pointed to a spot just 
above his wrist. 'Hit it right there,' he said. He gripped his hand 
on the table and the man did as he was told. Made me sick to look. 
But it never bothered Farley a bit. He sat there watching that arm 
swell up as calmly as though it belonged to somebody else. 'Nice 
job, Joe,' was all he said. 

"That done, my big job was to cool down Dan Campau. I knew 
a lot about that guy and he knew I did." 

Both Hunt and Wurzer knew that witnesses were being in- 
fluenced. The local newspapers were curiously silent on the trial, 
treating it merely as a humorous story. But a dozen out-of-town 
reporters were here from all parts of the country. 

The local idea seemed to be that it was a row among thieves; 
that it was, after all, a good joke on the bookies if they lost a half 
million. Most of the trial was covered by sports writers who had 
an unfathomable loathing for Dan Campau. They considered him 
a whited sepulcher. Navin, Cantwell and Henderson were all hail 
fellows well met, great storytellers. They made it clear to the 
young reporters that the whole thing was very, very funny. 

That is what they also impressed upon the farmer jury of twelve 
good men and true. They sold the jurors on the idea that they 
should be tickled to death to have these dirty crooks of bookies 
nicked for a half million. 

But Chicago and Pittsburgh correspondents did not see anything 



AT LAST HE MARRIED HER! 273 

hilarious about scooping up that money at twenty-five to one. 
Coming into Detroit with these outraged gentlemen of the press 
was as heterogeneous a collection of humanity as ever packed a 
courtroom. They ranged from owners of tracks and large plush 
gentlemen with strings of books down to touts. 

All during the trial, which lasted a week, these gents were making 
bets in open court, yelling odds at each other. When the jury was 
finally retired to consider the verdict they opened a book right 
in the courtroom and took odds on what it would be. 

A man did not have to be much of a gambler to bet twenty-five 
to one on the verdict. The farmer from Louisiana who bought 
the original Sarah Black had testified. A whole flock j)f witnesses 
from Latonia had sworn that Farley had bought Aimless, Others 
had testified as to her being dyed. 

Against all this evidence, the defense put on the stand just two 
witnesses. They were two little colored boys. They said they had 
been with the horse Sarah Black, for two weeks and that there just 
could not be any horse named Aimless because they had never heard 
of her. 

But Cantwell, Navin and Henderson were not worried. Farley 
was giving instructions to his workers in the court to take all the 
bets they could collect at any odds possible on acquittal. 

The one man they had been afraid of, as their strategy worked 
out, was Dan Campau. If they could muzzle him they had a chance. 
If he went on the stand as a fiery crusader for the prosecution they 
might lose. There were two reasons for this theory. 

In the first place that was back in the years when Horatio Alger 
was accepted as the great American philosopher. If you worked 
hard, and were good, you were bound to be rich; and wealth was 
the index of success. Therefore, anybody who was rich was a 
success and anybody who was a success was good. The only dis- 
grace was to be poor. That is why almost all obituaries of people 
in that era began by saying, "He was born of poor but honest 
parents," as though it was a rarity to find any person of integrity 
among the poor. Dan Campau was tremendously rich and there- 
fore, in the eyes of that simple farmer jury, would be considered a 
man whose honor was beyond question. 

In the second place, no man in our environs so loved a good horse 



274 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

as did Dan Campau. Since early boyhood he had maintained his 
reputation handling the reins. While farmers have a contempt for 
the running races, they love, above all else, a good trotter or pacer. 
As a famous gentleman horseman, Dan was their hero. They did 
not know him personally. 

Thus the lawyers figured out their campaign for Farley's escape 
from a sure penitentiary sentence. Campau was a quiet, almost 
disinterested witness. He seemed, they said, always fearful of 
some crack about "that little woman whose grave is not on your 
family lot." 

But the ace in the hole was the trial judge. 

They were willing to bet that he would belong to them. 

The judge, Joseph W. Donovan, was not a crook. He could not 
have been bought for money. To be blunt about it, he was slightly 
balmy. An egotism beyond all understanding made him eccentric 
to a point of insanity. He had one oration which he would deliver 
at the slightest provocation and even sometimes without warning. 
He called it "The Golden Age of Now." At times in an outburst 
of unexpected modesty he would ponder whether Demosthenes or 
Daniel Webster might not have been able to match him. 

When it became time to address the jury Cantwell did all the 
talking. He was a handsome man and one who might have won 
fame on the stage. On this afternoon before addressing the jury he 
soaked a handkerchief with the juice of an onion. 

He dismissed all the evidence with a wave of the hand. Who 
could believe anybody who made his living gambling on horses? 
But all men could trust the pure hearts of little children. Had not 
those two innocent little colored boys testified that the horse was 
really Sarah Black and not a ringer once named Aimless? 

That was all he said about the case. The rest of his time he de- 
voted to apologizing to the court and the jury for any show of 
temper he had displayed during the trial, for any conduct on his 
part which might be deemed unworthy of the high calling of the 
law. 

While he sniffed the onioned handkerchief and tears poured down 
his manly face, his baritone voice sank into dulcet whisperings. 

"My conduct here grieves me deeply," he sobbed. "My righteous 



AT LAST HE MARRIED HER! 275 

anger over what they are trying to do to this poor innocent man 
has made me say things in violation of my lifetime code of conduct 
in any court. And, more especially, am I upset for having so acted 
in the court of this great jurist whose gentleness and consideration 
for all, whose keen understanding of the law, whose masterful dig- 
nity in most trying situations, make him stand forth as an honor to 
both the bench and the bar. 

"Let me explain to you, gentlemen of the jury. When I was a 
young man leaving the law college of the University of Penn- 
sylvania, through which I had earned my way as a tiller of the soil, 
my old guide and mentor, my beloved friend, the dean, called me 
into his study. 

" 'Robert, my son,' he said to me, 'You are going forth into the 
world, a young man to make your way. I have watched over you 
and have grown to love you as a son. Others might give you gold, 
Robert, but I have none. Instead I have a treasure more priceless 
than gold. I have here a little book, Robert. It is entitled Tact in 
Court. I have never been able to ascertain the author of this little 
volume, Robert. The title page had been lost from it when I got 
it. I have treasured it all my life. It has been my guide and inspira- 
tion. And now, Robert, I am an old man and must soon join the 
great caravan to that undiscovered country from whose bourn no 
traveler returns. Take this with you, Robert, and learn it by heart. 
Keep it with you and you cannot fail to make a great success in 
your profession as a lawyer. If you can keep before you always the 
high ideals that you will find in this little book you cannot fail. 
Good-by, Robert,' he said, 'and God bless you!' " 

Here Cantwell had to cease speaking, to recover from the emo- 
tions that seemed to sweep over him in memory of that gentle guide 
and mentor. 

"I, too, gentlemen of the jury," he cried, "wish that I knew who 
wrote this great book, Tact in Court! Nothing in all my career 
has ever helped me one-half so much. And in the spirit of meekness 
and humility which it inculcates I ask you, gentlemen of the jury, 
and you, our honored judge, to forgive me if I have transgressed. 
There comes to me now a burning passage from the pages of that 
little volume " 



276 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

He quoted page after page from memory until, again, no longer 
able to continue because of blinding tears and choking voice, he 
sat down to be soothed and comforted by Navin and Henderson. 

Court was immediately adjourned, with the understanding that 
the judge would charge the jury in the morning. 

The three lawyers hurried over to the Normandie Hotel with 
their client. Now came the test whether they would win or lose. 
Over a bottle of Scotch they waited for the telephone to ring. An 
hour. No call! Another hour. Still silence! Then, just as they 
were beginning to lose hope, it rang. 

It was their man, Judge Donovan, speaking in a high-pitched 
frightened voice. 

"Mr. Cantwell," he said, "I should not be calling you, I know. 
But the situation is so strange I felt I must. You quoted from a 
book in court this afternoon, Tact in Court. You said it had been 
your guide and inspiration throughout your career and that your 
one deep regret was that you could never find out who was the 
author of it. Is that correct? " 

"It is, Judge Donovan!" 

"Would you like to know who is the author?" 

"I would give everything in my life to know, Judge Donovan." 

"Well, I'll tell you. I am the author!" 

"At last! Judge! At last! My search is ended! I have found you! 
I might have known! Judge Donovan, can I come up to your resi- 
dence tonight " 

"No! No! That would not be proper, Robert. After all, I am 
the judge in this case." 

"But, Judge Donovan, we would not mention the case! Not two 
such honorable men as you and I. I desire, above all else on earth, 
just to stand before you, to bow my head in heartfelt gratitude. 
Please let me come up, just into the sacred privacy of your home, 
Judge Donovan. I must leave here tomorrow morning. I have been 
called away. I may never return. Please, Judge Donovan! Just to 
say, 'Thank you,' to grasp your hand and to leave, satisfied that I 
have found you at last!" 

"Well, then, just for a few minutes." 

Cantwell spent the larger part of the evening with the old 



AT LAST HE MARRIED HER! 277 

judge, listening to him give forth his favorite orations. The judge 
presented him with a new copy of Tact in Court which Cantwell 
had never seen or heard of until the night before when he learned 
the passages he had quoted by heart. 

The Farley trial was not mentioned. But the following morning 
Judge Donovan just about dared the jury to find such a fine man 
as Mr. Farley guilty of anything. 

"The question here is a single one," he told the jury. "Was the 
horse that ran the race Sarah Black or was it Aimless? Whether 
the witnesses for the people, who saw the horse from the grand- 
stand at a distance of several hundred feet or more on a cloudy 
day, are better able to identify the horse than two honest stable 
boys who lived, ate and slept with this horse day by day, is for 
you to say." (This is taken verbatim from the court record.) 

The jury returned a verdict of not guilty after being out half 
an hour. 

People around town were not glad to see Strikebreaker Farley 
get away with it, but they were glad that Dan Campau was on the 
losing side even if it did happen to represent law and order. They 
just did not like Dan Campau. For that reason they had talked 
about Dan and the most beautiful woman in Detroit for almost 
forty years. 

Katherine De Mille was, in the eighties, the reigning belle of 
Detroit's exclusive set. And in those days it was exclusive with a 
capital EX. Her debut was made at the home of Senator and 
Mrs. Thomas W. Palmer in Washington. Her beauty and Senator 
Palmer's eminence socially, politically and financially attracted 
national attention. It was the biggest social triumph of the season. 

Now a good many people in Detroit expected that she would 
marry the dashing young Dan Campau. They were always to- 
gether. The story was that they quarreled over religion. Her father 
was one of the founders of St. Paul's Episcopal Cathedral, then at 
the corner of Shelby and Congress. Dan Campau belonged to the 
Roman Catholic Church. 

But here, as in politics, it was his insistence on having his own 
way rather than any deep convictions that brought about Detroit's 
longest-talked-about triangle. Dan's father, Joseph, had left the 



278 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

church because of his row with Father Gabriel Richard over the 
priest running for Congress. Dan himself was never known to pay 
much attention to the church, one way or the other. 

They had parted but a brief time when the glamorous Katy De 
Mille announced her engagement to George William Moore, a 
plodding giant of a man with a jet black beard who cared nothing 
about society and devoted all his time to theories of law and gov- 
ernment. He, too, believed in Bryan and Coxey. They were mar- 
ried at St. Paul's Cathedral. 

Began the friendship of the three. Mr. and Mrs. George William 
Moore and Bachelor Dan Campau became almost inseparable. 
Moore became Campau's regular attorney with offices adjoining his. 
Most of the time the doors were wide open so that they actually 
worked together in the same suite. Every noon the two men ate 
together at a table set aside for them at the Detroit Club. 

In the evening at the opera or at the theater the three shared a 
box, with Dan Campau always in the front seat with Mrs. Moore. 

At first society looked askance at this seemingly happy arrange- 
ment. The common question was, "Which one of these men did 
Katy De Mille marry?" But as the years rolled on the affair was 
taken for whatever it might be. At the opera, at the theater, at the 
Driving Club, at the hunt clubs Dominant Dan was always boss of 
the trio. All the attentions came from Dan. George William Moore 
stood around like a large Newfoundland dog, as though asking 
himself how he got to be there. 

George William Moore grew older. His black beard turned 
snow-white. Dan didn't change much. He just grew more austere 
and more like a Currier and Ives print. Mrs. Moore, though her 
hair had turned gray, could still make people stop and turn to 
look at her, so stately was her walk, so exquisite her figure. Lillian 
Russell had nothing on her. 

Then, after thirty-eight years of this beautiful friendship, she 
quietly slipped out to Reno and got a divorce from George Wil- 
liam Moore on the grounds of incompatibility! That was in 1923. 
A few months later, Daniel J. Campau, at the age of seventy-two, 
married his boyhood sweetheart. He had won the argument! She 
joined his church. 



AT LAST HE MARRIED HER! 279 

Dapper Dan and George William Moore, his giant frame now 
stooped, still were the best of friends. They still occupied the same 
offices and still ate at the same table every noon. 

And they still sat together in the same box at the theater. 

Two years after the marriage George William Moore died in 
1925. In 1927 Campaudied. In 1933 Mrs. Campau died. A scenario 
for de Maupassant or Flaubert? 



25 



BY THE WATERS OF BABYLON 



.HIS is the story of a misanthrope who had to wait 
until he died before he could laugh at his last joke on the people of 
the town that hated him. 

If that's an Irish bull, so was Jim Scott. 

Generations of children grew up hating Jim Scott and went to 
their graves hating him. It was generally agreed that he was the 
meanest man that ever lived in our town. 

For half a century youngsters of Detroit had a song they used 
to sing as regularly as they did "London Bridge Is Falling Down." 
It consisted, however, of just two lines: 

"Old Jim Scott! 
There's a fly on your lot! " 

He owned much vacant property around town, waiting for the 
city's growth to increase its values. It infuriated him to see happy 
kids at play on his lots. He would chase them, shrieking his male- 
dictions and waving his cane. Only the braver lads dared his 
wrath, but the rest could at least sing the song. 

He fought with everybody with whom he came into contact and 
sued almost everybody with whom he did business. He was so 
foulmouthed that people hurried across the street to avoid him. He 
hung around bars where strangers from out of town might fore- 
gather so that he could shock them by his profanity, filthy yarns 
and insults. 

He gloried in his feuds and boasted of the number of people he 
could count his enemies. It was no brief effort on his part to ac- 
quire this position. It was a lifetime work, and he lived to be 
seventy-nine. 

When his will was read the town realized that he had played his 

280 



BY THE WATERS OF BABYLON 281 

last practical joke posthumously. He left his fortune to the city 
for the purposes of having a monument built to himself. His will 
was very simple. After a few minor bequests, he stated: 

"All the rest of my property I leave to the City of Detroit to 
build a fountain on Belle Isle to be called the James Scott Foun- 



tain." 



He died on March 5, 1910, and five days later when the will was 
read many and violent were the outbursts of rage. There are still 
those among us who grow splenetic at the very mention of his name 
or his fountain. 

The pulpits thundered in protest. They feared for the soul of 
our municipality. They dwelt on Sodom and Gomorrah, tarried a 
little while at Nineveh and worked right through Babylon. The 
disgrace that would be visited upon our children and our children's 
children! To honor such a man even if he were paying for same- 
was to take from us the last vestige of our common decency. . . . He 
had lived in sin and had died in sin a gambler, a drunkard, a 
debauchee and a crook. The going was good. 

Charles Moore, chairman of the City Planning and Improvement 
Commission, meekly mentioned the glories of the fountains of 
Versailles, "which continuously for more than two hundred years 
have given pleasure to great numbers of people from all parts of the 
civilized world who visit Versailles for the express purpose of see- 
ing the fountains." That last line was obviously an appeal for 
business on the part of our Tourists and Convention Bureau. 

But the angry defenders of our fair name answered by declaring 
Versailles was the residence of the harlot Pompadour, who brought 
on the deluge through her power over Louis XV. Once a girl goes 
wrong she gets blamed for everything. The "Reign of Terror" 
was given a good going over. 

Now it so happened that in the old forty-two-man Common 
Council of the day there were those who did not represent the 
culture of our community. There were a few gamblers, dive- 
keepers and bartenders. Others had no other known means of 
existing than their stipend as aldermen. But they lived well. Louie 
Tossy got a little extra beer money by renting out his annual base- 
ball pass to City Hall employees for twenty-five cents a game. 
With the exception of about a dozen good sturdy high-minded 



282 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

citizens who so loved their city they were willing to stand the 
smells of the Tuesday night sessions, the rest were hardly authori- 
ties to pass upon a question of ethics or morals, to say nothing of 
art. 

And so it was a bit confusing to attend the sessions and hear them 
echoing the ecclesiastical protests against taking money willed to 
Detroit by "that awful man." He was a safe political bet to de- 
nounce as he had no friends and the moralists were watching 
them. Besides, he was dead. They had all known Jim Scott, an 
established town nuisance. 

But they knew little about the man except his vulgarities, his 
genius for lying and his poisonous invective against most of the 
people who lived here. They had never heard that he had ever 
murdered anybody. 

Yet they protested against taking his money because it was 
"filthy" and "dishonest" and had been won on the gambling tables. 
It was really high comedy to hear some of them denouncing a 
man who had made a fortune by conduct unbecoming a gentleman. 

The affair grew dizzier as substantial, highly respected people 
of the city came to the front on behalf of Jim Scott. They did not 
care about Jim. They never did. But they could not see the sense 
of losing a fortune to be spent on the beautification of the city. So 
they had to put themselves in the position of defending his honor! 
The trick was to make a civic hero out of him. 

John C. Lodge, leader of the "silk-stocking" brigade in the Com- 
mon Council, who had known Jim all his life, made an eloquent 
plea for taking the money. Jim had never been a gambler! "Jim 
Scott," he said, "was too stingy and afraid ever to be a gambler. 
Jim Scott would not bet a cent that the sun would rise on any one 
day in the week. Jim Scott came by his fortune honestly through 
inheritance from his father, old John Scott, wealthy contractor, 
town marshal and once even an alderman. He was wise in his 
investments and bought downtown real estate. That is the basis 
of Jim Scott's fortune." 

Lodge was right. But the town was too excited to listen to the 
man who knew more about Detroit than anybody else who ever 
lived in it. A counterproposition was to have some chap who 
claimed rather vaguely that he was a nephew break the will, ger 



BY THE WATERS OF BABYLON 283 

the money and then let him give it to the city, with a commission 
for himself. Still another was that a great statue of Jim be placed 
in the center of the fountain, but that it be made of soap. Scott had 
not specified what material was to be used. 

Judge George Hosmer and Historian C. M. Burton had been 
made administrators of the estate. They were perfectly willing to 
let the arguments go on. The real-estate holdings of Jim Scott in 
the early boom days of the motorcar industry were soaring. Valued 
at the time of his death at $350,000, they were worth $500,000 by 
1914 and a few years later around a million. 

However, it was felt that the council had to take action. Art 
lovers got the newspapers to begin asking whether there were not 
two sides to this matter. That is sometimes a tip-off. The fountain 
advocates organized a barrage of emotionalism. "Poor old Jim 
Scott!" they said, wiping away their tears. "How he loved his 
city!" He had been converted in his old age. He went to church 
every Sunday what church not specified. Wistfully he had looked 
back through the long years to his innocent boyhood here on the 
streets of our city. And what had he contributed to its dynamic 
growth? Nothing! 'Twas on his conscience and (not being able 
to take it with him) he wanted to do something for the little chil- 
dren. He wanted all the world to remember him as the dear, sweet, 
kindly man (inside) that he really was. He had seen the light. He 
had reformed and had prepared to meet his God. Should this great 
city deny him that little pleasure of comfort in being, at last, able 
to serve his fellow man with all the joy and peace that only a 
fountain can bring to a world-weary eye? 

One of the "character witnesses" before the council was the 
venerable Thomas W. Palmer who, according to the report of the 
day, raised his palsied hand and with the trembling voice of great 
age cried: 

"The first time I ever saw James Scott was in a little schoolroom. 
He was standing up, a wee bit of a laddie in a frock. Tears were 
running down his face because the teacher had scolded him. That 
was seventy years ago. I called him my friend that day. He called 
me his friend ever since. 

"In his early manhood he grew up with a crowd of red-blooded, 
fun-loving young people. There were no diversions for him. No 



284 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Y.M.C.A. Without parents, without the loving influence of a 
mother or a sister, he followed the easiest path. . . . 

"And I've known in my time many a good church worker, full 
of years and full of sanctity, enjoy quietly the very things that 
James Scott enjoyed publicly and without shame because he knew 
no other life." 

The only thing lacking was the orchestra from the Whitney 
House of melodrama around the corner to play "Hearts and 
Flowers." 

But it went over. The Anti-Fountain Forces of Righteousness 
were weakening. A city doesn't get a million bucks tossed into its 
lap every day for a fountain. 

Jim Scott was born in Detroit in a house on the west side of 
Woodward between Fort and Congress in 1831. His father had 
married the daughter of the housekeeper of an old Scot, Robert 
Smart, who kept a neighborhood store at the corner of Woodward 
and Jefferson. He left some of his money to the old lady and she 
in turn left it to her daughter. John Scott bought real estate, be- 
came a wealthy contractor and politician and left his fortune to 
his only remaining child Jim. 

Whether Jim Scott was ever really a gambler or not, I do not 
know. I've heard him tell wonderful tales of his marvelous exploits 
in other wicked cities and on the Mississippi. He was always able 
to bribe the police, the mayors, the governors, to let him open 
gambling hells and was always able to outsmart everybody. He 
was such an unamiable liar I was never willing to believe anything 
he said. 

John Lodge insists to this day that Jim never gambled a nickel 
in his life. Once, says Lodge, he did rent an upper floor to some 
professional gamblers at three times the regular rent, and 1 5 percent 
on the take. But even with all this additional income the strain 
was too great on his nervous system. He asked them to get out. 

The first of his famous rows was with the G. & R. MacMillan 
Brothers, grocers at the corner of Fort and Woodward. He had 
some high-pressure clothing outfit renting the store he owned 
next to MacMillan's. After each sale the now forgotten merchants 
rang a great alarm bell to attract attention. As sales increased the 
clanging became incessant. The MacMillans protested to no pur- 



BY THE WATERS OF BABYLON 285 

pose. So they went to court and got an injunction restraining 
Jim's tenant from committing this nuisance. That infuriated Jim. 

He had his store front painted a solid black. Then he had a 
wooden pig carved, about six feet long. This he had painted pure 
white. He hung it up over his store so that the curled tail pointed 
directly into the MacMillan store. Then he renamed that portion 
of the street "Hog Block." 

There was nothing the MacMillans could do about that. The 
"Hog Block" acquired national fame as a curiosity in our Ameri- 
cana. 

His second famous battle was his spite house at Park and Peter- 
boro. By some strange procedure Jim got title to a long piece of 
land on the southeast corner. While it extended through to the 
alley there were only twenty feet on Park. Jim and the owner 
next door got into a fight when Jim wanted him to sell his land so 
he could expand. Jim's efforts to build a spite fence were blocked, 
so he erected a three-story stone house front on Peterboro with a 
depth of the twenty feet. It completely ruined the other man's 
property and never could be rented or used. But there it stood for a 
generation as "Scott's Folly" or "Scott's Spite House." He dearly 
loved to dwell on such ways he had taken to get revenge on those 
who opposed him. 

Once when I was city editor of the News there was a fire on 
Baker Street. A young husband and father dashed through the 
flames, with police and firemen trying to stop him, and carried his 
two babies from the third floor. Just as he staggered out badly 
burned, the whole building collapsed. That was good copy. All 
the papers gave it front-page play with art on the heroic young 
man. 

Some days after, Frank G. Kane, star reporter, went over to St. 
Mary's Hospital to get a follow story on the hero who was success- 
fully fighting for his life. There he caught Jim Scott caught him 
cold in the act of doing a kindness. He had sneaked in and left 
some oranges and bananas and apples wrapped up in a newspaper. 
As the sympathy of the whole town was with the young father 
this also made a good story, that "even the heart of the meanest 
man in town had been touched." 

The edition was out on the street only a little while when Jim 



286 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

came in, bellowing his indignation. It was a damned lie, made out 
of whole cloth! He had not given any fruit to anybody and he 
had not been in St. Mary's Hospital. He had never even heard of 
the young man. He resented such attacks on his character. To get 
rid of him I promised a retraction and an apology. I would explain 
that he most certainly had not done a decent thing. That mollified 
him. 

But the next day Fred Postal, owner and manager of the Griswold 
Hotel, verified Kane's story. He said he knew it must be so be- 
cause Jim Scott had swiped the fruit from the Griswold House 
restaurant, that he was always helping himself to things he didn't 
want to give to other people. 

Jim was the last man in Detroit to wear a high silk hat and a 
frock coat as a regular daily diet. And after the Pro-Fountain 
Forces of Iniquity and Culture had worn down the Anti-Fountain 
Forces of Civic Purity, there was much argument over whether the 
statue should show him wearing the antique topper. 

After the Pro-Fountain Forces had induced the council to agree 
to accept the filthy lucre, they went cultural in a big way. They 
were keenly sensitive about suggestions to fool Jim out of his joke. 
One was to make him a midget under a bucket. 

"The intention," intoned Chairman Charles Moore, in his report 
to Mayor Marx, four years later when plans began to crystallize, 
"is to carry out the provisions of the Scott will according to their 
spirit as well as their letter, so that no generously inclined citizen 
hereafter shall be able to say that our city, having accepted a gift, 
used it in an unbecoming manner." 

The wags around town wanted to know how any generously 
inclined citizen could say after he was dead whether his money 
had been used in "an unbecoming manner." But Moore further 
stated that, to set at rest all such suggestions of trickery, he wanted 
the world to understand that the statue would be of bronze and 
not small. In fact, it would be much larger than Mr. Scott's normal 
stature. He would be sitting in a chair. 

"Without a hat?" asked an alderman. 

"Without a hat!" vehemently vowed Moore. 

Thereupon it was contended nobody would recognize him. 

However, the report went on to say, "The essential feature of 



BY THE WATERS OF BABYLON 287 

Cass Gilbert's design, and the one which especially commended it 
to the jury, was the large use of water." 

The fountain as it now sprays the lower end of Belle Isle all 
built land is one of the most beautiful in the world. It was de- 
signed by Cass Gilbert, the architect who first won fame for de- 
signing the Woolworth Building in New York. He designed the 
beautiful Public Library building in Detroit, the Minnesota State 
Capitol, the U. S. Customhouse in New York, the Central Public 
Library in St. Louis, the Art Building and Festival Hall for the 
Louisiana Purchase Exposition and hundreds of others. He was 
President of the National Academy of Design and a member of the 
National Commission of Fine Arts. 

Professor Eugene Duquesne, French Government official in 
charge of the fountains and gardens of Versailles, was brought 
here to supervise the work of building the fountain. 

The gift was most certainly not treated in "an unbecoming man- 



ner." 



But, by some strange coincidence, because of that "large use of 
water" the pudgy figure of Jim Scott, sitting in his boxed chair, is 
covered with showers when the fountain is running! 

Jim sits there in perpetuity, looking down the river to the great 
skyline that is the city of his birth. His favorite summer pastime 
was riding up and down on the Belle Isle steamer Pro?nisehe 
would use no other sitting alone in the prow, spitting his tobacco 
into the river and thinking what thoughts I have not the slightest 
idea. 

The city still remains uncorrupted at least by Jim Scott's lovely 
fountain. And normally everything is all right because the spray 
hides him all summer. 



26 



THE THREE "NEW YORKERS 



before Clarence Budington Kelland became 
established as one of America's most prolific and popular novelists 
and short-story writers, long before he won fame as an after-dinner 
wit and the rapier of the Dutch Treat Club, he was not without 
renown in his own home town of Detroit. 

Bud was the original Wrong-way Corrigan of football, a genera- 
tion before Roy Riegels of California University sprang to dubious 
glory in that Rose Bowl game against Georgia Tech. Bud was 
playing substitute quarterback on our Central High team. Filled 
with the old Rutgers spirit of do or die, he dashed down the field 
with his own teammates doing everything they could to stop him 
and the opposition cheering him on quite lustily. After that he 
decided football was a game much better to report than to play. 
When he had finished law college he joined the News staff as my 
five-star assistant on the sports staff. 

Bud's idol then and now was Grantland Rice, who was sports 
editor across the lake in a little town known as Cleveland, where I 
understand they still persist in a quaint form of baseball. Grant was 
writing sports verse of such high caliber that he had both Kipling 
and Robert W. Service squirming. Bud had an idea this was the way 
to fame and glory. 

That presented to me my first difficulty with Bud. Pegasus 
never kicked the Hippocrene in time for an edition. After all, 
what the literal-minded subscribers wanted to know was who won 
the third race at Pimlico. I had to explain to Bud that if he would 
just let the readers know how the ninth inning came out, they 
would be happy enough to write their own songs. 

After he got that knocked into him, "Mr. Deeds went to town." 

When I left the sports desk to be city editor the greatest ad- 
vance in my life and five more bucks a week Bud came over on 

288 




13 

i 







JIM SCOTT 



THE THREE "NEW YORKERS" 289 

the local side, too. Among other things, he did the City Hall beat 
where he got a taste of politics and it has cursed him ever since in 
fact to such an extent that he serves as Republican National Com- 
mitteeman from Arizona. He returns from each quadrennial brawl 
all bruised and cut but still positive that Abraham Lincoln belonged 
to the right party. 

In 1940 he made a Lincoln Day campaign speech in Dallas, 
Texas, and sent me a copy of it for comment. I asked him who 
he expected to convert to the party of Harding, Coolidge and 
Hoover in the Jacksonian state of Texas. He never answered me. 
In 1945, when I was vacationing out in Arizona, he took me to 
Nogales on the Mexican border, where he was going to make an- 
other speech on Lincoln's birthday. 

"It was a great and convincing address, Bud," I told him on the 
way back to his ranch, "and I hope I'm here with you in 1948 
because I want to hear you make it in Mexico City. You keep 
getting farther south." 

Bud gets his fishhooky barbed after-dinner wit from his English 
father, Thomas Kelland, and the other side of him which he does 
his best to hide from his mother. 

I can prove that the strange, stinging, spontaneous wit which 
sparkles from him at banquets and which has given him the desig- 
nation of "the happiest man on his feet in America" comes from 
his father. 

Dad was a traveling salesman. One day down in Georgia there 
was a washout on the railroad and the passengers had to eat at a 
farmhouse. The old fellow who ran the place was a religious crank. 
He insisted that before anybody could eat he would first have to 
recite a verse from the Bible. They had not had anything to eat all 
day and were willing to do anything. Most of them were able to 
stagger through some quotation. Then came the fellow sitting next 
to Bud's Dad. All he could remember was the shortest verse in the 
Bible. That was why he could remember it. 

He got up and said: "Jesus wept." 

Tom Kelland got up, bowed his head and murmured: "He sure 
did!" 

In his eighteen years as president of the Dutch Treat Club, made 
up of writers, artists, playwrights, publishers and other such odds 



290 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

and ends, Bud has pinned back the ears of most of the notables of 
this nation, with a dead pan that makes a stuffed moose head look 
like Donald Duck in Technicolor. Some of his cracks have become 
historic, such as his introduction of Nicholas Murray Butler: "For 
years all sorts of organizations have besought, besieged and en- 
treated this retiring gentleman, Dr. Butler, to address them with 
astounding success." 

At a Detroit Adcraft Club dinner he introduced E. St. Elmo 
Lewis, the spellbinder, as a man "born making an after-dinner 
speech." Lewis had been limited to three minutes, as were all the 
rest. He finished under the wire, taking only two. "Gentlemen," 
said Bud, "he kept his promise. It only sounded long." 

When in his swing at golf Bud generally cracks an 80, and he 
plays for keeps at bridge with minor leaguers like Ely Culbert- 
son and P. Hal Sims. 

Bud's old homestead was at 938 West Kirby, right near Central 
High. Mrs. Kelland had only one son but there were always a 
dozen or more boys in her home. That house was the school and 
neighborhood rendezvous. If they stayed all night Mother Kelland 
had breakfast for them in the morning. It was that kind of a home. 

Mrs. Kelland wanted her boy to be a lawyer, so he dutifully 
studied law and was graduated at twenty-one. But he hated law! 
He wanted to be a writer. He opened an office in the old McGraw 
Block and saw to it that he got no clients. If there was any danger 
of such a disaster, he would insult the prospect until the poor devil 
got discouraged and found somebody else to go to court for him. 

Having satisfied Mother that he would never be a lawyer, he 
came down to the Neivs and got a job. From there he went over 
to the American Boy because of the remarkable success of his 
Mark Tidd stories for boys. Then he passed onto the national 
stage. All he did was to apply the Detroit "know-how" on mass 
production to his typewriter. 

Bud became a national institution. But his little old mother was 
dazzled a bit by his success as a novelist. She still felt that he should 
have stuck to law. Napoleon's Letizia had nothing on her. Not 
even the large monthly checks he sent home impressed her. The 
old folks didn't think it was a business with a future. 

Bud did not know anything about these fears until the bank 



THE THREE "NEW YORKERS" 291 

crash of '33 when Mother wrote him and confessed all. Instead 
of spending the money he had been sending them, so that they 
could live in luxury, they had carefully saved it. And now all the 
banks were closed and it was gone! 

Bud was having his own troubles just then. He had accepted 
the presidency of the Port Washington National Bank and merrily 
signed any paper that was handed to him. When the crash came 
he found himself heavily obligated. He filed a voluntary petition in 
bankruptcy, locked himself in a room and wrote. When he came 
out, a solid year to the very day and hour after filing his petition, 
he had $250,000 to pay his creditors a hundred cents on the dollar, 
and he got his properties back. 

For years he had been begging Mother and Dad to come to 
New York to live with him and his family, but they had refused. 
Their ways were not his; he had his own family. This time Bud 
got them to make a visit. He drove them from New York over to 
Long Island. He drove slowly at one point so they could see a 
beautiful little cottage by the sea. 

A white picket fence surrounded a lovely garden and two 
Scotties, black and white, played on the porch. Mrs. Kelland loved 
Scotties. 

"What a wonderful little place!" she exclaimed. 

"Let's look at it," said Bud. 

"But we would be intruding." 

"Not at all! People here are complimented by such visits. Come 
on!" 

A maid answered the bell. Kelland explained that they just 
wanted to see the place. She let them in. Mother was entranced. 

"Isn't it strange!" she whispered. "Everything is just the way I 
would want it if it were a home of my own. Even the flowers in 
the garden are my favorites. And those dogs! This is the kind of a 
home I have dreamed of all my life." 

"All right, Mother," said Bud, "it's yours! Here's the deed for it, 
Dad. From now on you two live where I can keep my eye on you 
and you will not be doing anything foolish like saving money. I 
can pass by every morning on the way to town and toot my horn 
and say hello." 

"But our church?" gasped Mother. 



292 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"There's a Presbyterian church just around the corner and the 
minister is waiting to meet you." 

"But our old home in Detroit?" 

"That's up for sale and all your belongings are being shipped here 
for you to dispose of as you will." 

The story can be told now. The old folks have gone. 

I have often wondered what might have happened if I had put 
that blue-pencil mark around another "house-to-rent" ad than the 
one I picked. There were hundreds of others right in the same new 
neighborhood. My pencil just happened to hit that one and it was 
the pencil point of destiny for Kenneth C. Hogate. 

It was toward the close of the First World War. I was managing 
editor of the Detroit News. I was desperately up against it for 
copyreaders. A letter came on Cleveland News stationery. Was 
there a position open on the copy desk for a man of twenty-eight 
with eight years of newspaper experience? Graduate of DePauw 
University. A fine intelligent letter. I wrote him to come on for a 
talk. 

When he arrived it seemed that it was with difficulty he got 
through my door. He was so huge the office suddenly seemed 
small. He had big blue eyes, baby-pink cheeks, and a bland smile. 
He understood my startled glance and smiled even more broadly. 

"Don't judge me on looks," he said. There was a delightfully 
serene tone to his voice. In ten minutes he had me convinced that 
while he might be fat, there was no fat in his head. I turned him 
over to the copy desk for the usual two-weeks' trial. 

Within that time this placid giant was the talk of the office. 
Nobody ever read copy faster. The sparkle of his heads made them 
jump right out at you from the front page. Here was a slot man's 
gift from heaven. I gave him an employment slip to fill out so that 
he could be on the regular pay roll. When he had turned it back 
to me I noticed that he had given his age as twenty-one. 

"You've made your first mistake handling copy," I said. "You 
put your age down as twenty-one." 

"That's all I am" he beamed at me "just twenty-one." 

"But you wrote to me from Cleveland that you were twenty- 
eight." 



THE THREE "NEW YORKERS" 293 

"Yes, I did. But if I had told you that I was only twenty-one 
you would not have hired me and agreed to pay me fifty-five 
dollars a week, would you?" 

"Son," I said, "it's all right! I don't care if you are only eleven. 
YouVe got the stuff. But what about that eight years of newspaper 
experience?" 

"That is correct. My father owns three country dailies in In- 
diana. I was weaned on printer's ink." 

His work improved steadily. Yet I hesitated to give him the next 
step in advance because of his weight. I hated to see him suffer 
standing on his feet all day up in the composing room, in charge of 
making up the paper. But, again, we were in desperate shape. The 
edition was late every day because we had nobody qualified. The 
foreman of the composing room, dear old Jack Tracy, was a tough 
man to get along with when editions were late. The war between 
the two departments was constant. 

With some hesitation I asked Hogate if he thought he could 
handle it. The grin just grew a little wider. "Why not?" he an- 
swered. "My feet were made to hold this bulk. No bother at all!" 

From then on there was peace in the composing room. And now 
about that marking of the liner-ad page. He came in to me and 
asked for advice on where to rent a duplex apartment. He was 
bringing his wife and baby to Detroit and wanted a good neighbor- 
hood. I picked up the Sunday liner section and ran my eye down 
a column. 

"There," I said, "is as good a place to start as any. A nice 
neighborhood, out in the new northwest section. If you do not 
like that one, there will be dozens of others near by." 

Monday morning he told me he had taken the house. Then some 
months later he came in to me again. His agate-blue eyes were danc- 
ing. It was the closest I have ever seen him to being excited. 

"A strange thing happened to me last night, Bing. Remember 
that house we picked out that duplex?" 

"Yes." 

"Well, it is owned by a young couple who live in the down- 
stairs section. The woman is a niece of Clarence W. Barron, the 
publisher of the Wall Street Journal" 

Barron was one of the fabulous figures of Wall Street, owner of 



294 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

the Dow- Jones Service, Barren's Weekly and other vast interests. 
He was the confidant of Presidents and of the world's money 
masters, a fellow who could borrow a match from the elder Pier- 
pont Morgan or argue with him over art and the vintages of wine. 

"Mr. Barron was out to their place for dinner last night," Hogate 
continued. "His niece told him about me said I also was a news- 
paperman and that I looked just like him or rather was built like 
him. 

"He told her, 'No man on earth was ever built like me.' She 
said she would ask me to come down. As I turned the stair corner 
he gasped and said, 'My God, if I had ever had a son he would have 
looked just like that!' We talked all evening. And now he wants 
me to go to lunch with him this noon. That is what I wanted to 
ask you about: Can I get off?" 

"By all means, K. C." (He has never been known by any other 
name than "K. C." or "Casey.") 

The next morning he came in beaming. I'd had a hunch that he 
might. "Mr. Barron wants me to spend a month with him on his 
estate. He says he likes me and wants me to learn the business of 
the Street under him. He wants to know me better. Would it be 
possible to get a month's leave of absence?" 

"Yes," I said, "and, Casey, I don't think you are coming back 
to us. I think the dice are rolling for you." 

The editor of the News then was George E. Miller, a most 
estimable gentleman, but stern and literal-minded and with a hair- 
trigger temper. I told him about Casey's proposition. 

"Send him in to me," he growled, "and I will have a fatherly talk 
with him." 

That "fatherly talk" must have been a honey. Casey came out 
to me with his pink cheeks red with indignation. 

"He told me I was lacking in loyalty and had no sense of honor, 
that the News had brought me up and I was showing ingratitude- 
quitting when I was needed. He offered me a five-dollar raise to 
stay." 

"Casey," I said, "this institution will be running long after 
George Miller and you and I are dead and forgotten. Don't let 
that worry you. You have not been disloyal and you have acted 



THE THREE "NEW YORKERS" 295 

honorably and decently. This is an opportunity. Much as I hate to 
lose you, grab it!" 

He never came back, except to visit. Under Barron's guidance 
he quickly learned every angle of the business, went up to the 
editorship and, when Barron died a few years later, took the old 
man's place as publisher. He remade the old paper into the best 
financial publication in the United States and housed it in a mag- 
nificent new plant on Broad Street. 

Casey has been ill lately and I have not seen much of him. But 
the last time I saw him he was still the same serene ever-smiling 
giant of a fat man, to whom Presidents and financial kings turn for 
counsel even as they did to his predecessor. 

Bud Kelland could make of him a Scattergood Baines with a Wall 
Street setting. 

Nobody would ever suspect Bud Kelland of having a sentimental 
streak in him except those who have known him for at least forty 
years. It takes about that long to get behind the armor he wears as 
a defense mechanism. So this night as we walked together under a 
cloudless sky in the Arizona desert, Bud was twanging on a spiritual 
guitar attuned to his heartstrings. The stars were so close we could 
hear them twinkle. 

"He's the most moral guy I have ever known," said Bud. He 
meant it as an accolade for a lifetime of friendship and affection. 

He was talking about the skinny brash kid out of Cork Town we 
both knew in Detroit, the man who created the night-club floor 
show, which now blights this fair land of ours; the man who con- 
ceived the utterly mad idea of tossing balloons into the air during 
a festive evening and exploding them with cigarette butts; the 
man who invented that instrument of torture, the dinner-table 
mallet, to create noise at night clubs; the man who wrote, directed 
and produced eighteen of Flo Ziegfeld's Follies and sixteen of his 
Midnight Frolics. 

This thought of Bud's struck me as strange out there in the 
desert, far removed from Woodward Avenue, Detroit, and Broad- 
way, New York. And yet the more I pondered on it the more I 
realized the keen judgment of Bud in sizing up our friend Gene 
Buck. 



296 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

If that seems to be a contradiction, morality is, nevertheless, the 
basic element in the character of Gene Buck. 

When I first knew Gene as a kid coming out of Cork Town he 
was a baffling contradiction. He has improved on this with age. 
He could never make up his mind, then, whether he wanted to be 
a song-and-dance man, a composer, an artist, a banker or a contor- 
tionist. As there were times when he tried to be all five of them at 
once there were folks who got the idea he might be somewhat 
balmy. Mike Guarenira, who sold peanuts and fruit from his stand 
at the corner of Fort and Griswold, under the shadow of the City 
Hall, and who was regularly robbed by politicians and policemen, 
understood him. Gene sold newspapers on his corner and always 
paid eventually for every peanut he stole. 

When Gene was given a testimonial banquet in Detroit and all 
the notables of the town who could squeeze in were on hand, Mike 
was the one who took up most of Gene's time. Gene wasn't satis- 
fied until he checked and rechecked to make sure that the old fel- 
low was not lying to him when he vowed that he had retired as a 
well-fixed merchant of bananas and goobers. 

That is the way Gene Buck has been all his life. To him Presi- 
dent Hoover was "Herb" and President Roosevelt was "Frank." 
He has their silver-framed pictures so autographed in his home on 
Long Island. But Mike and Tony and John and Joe and everybody 
else in Cork Town, or any other part of Detroit, are just as impor- 
tant to him. He is just as much a part of St. Patrick's night in his 
old home town as the shamrock itself. 

Gene has never tasted any alcoholic beverage in his life. He is as 
model a family man as old Dean Savage of Holy Trinity ever 
prayed for. But that wasn't the kind of "morality" that Bud Kel- 
land meant. I doubt whether I can describe it. You have just got 
to know Gene to understand that intangible something which flows 
forth from him, a faith in all mankind. 

"He's the last of the sentimental Irishmen on Broadway," said 
the usually wisecracking Jimmy Walker one night while he, Earl 
Hudson and I were talking about Gene. "All the rest are gone," 
he went on solemnly. "George Cohan is gone and now Gene is 
left alone. I mean those sons of Irishmen who came over here from 
the old country and brought with them that stern rectitude, kissed 



THE THREE "NEW YORKERS" 297 

by a gentle mysticism. That's Gene! They do not breed his kind 
anymore. Not on Broadway!" 

At another testimonial dinner, this time at the Lambs' Club- 
Gene has had more testimonial dinners than any other man on earth 
and loves them Wilton Lackaye, the most acidulous wit of the 
theatrical world, forgot his satire and tearfully proclaimed that 
Gene combined "the soul of a Sister of Charity and the efficiency of 
a Schwab." 

When I first knew Gene he was a messenger for Jerome Remick's 
music house, struggling to be an artist. By that he meant drawing 
pictures of girls' heads and pale green moons over yellow lakes on 
sheet-music covers. The Peninsular Engraving Company was in 
the News building on Shelby Street. It was part of Gene's job to 
take cover drawings, by other artists, over to have them engraved. 
The News Art Department was along the same corridor. It was 
headed by the altogether lovable Major Joseph L. Kraemer, De- 
troit's best-known illustrator. 

Gene would stand behind Joe's board, watching him sketch and 
usually doing a tap dance at the same time. Joe gave him instruc- 
tions. He even outlined, in pencil, girls' heads and moons and lakes 
and told Gene how to fill them in. Gene did so and got $25 a cover 
from Remick. 

But he was torn by conflicting urges. He wanted also to compose 
songs and write lyrics. His vitality and enthusiasms had him in a 
constant turmoil. He was positive he could write better songs than 
Remick was publishing and illustrate them, too. New York was 
the music center. Ergo, New York! Tin Pan Alley was calling. 
Then Gene, the laughing, carefree, young Irishman, went blind 
from overwork. 

In that free and easy land of Bohemia people whom he did not 
know and could not see came to his rescue. In the darkness he found 
light. His sight came back to him at last and with it a great gentle- 
ness and consideration for every member of the human race. 

He haunted Flo Ziegfeld's office to get his songs accepted. And 
all the time they were being rejected he was studying Ziegfeld. 
He knew the strange master's passionate love of colors. He painted 
a whole stage setting in miniature and took it in to Ziggie. He was 
right. Ziggie could not resist looking at colors. He accepted a 



298 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

song and the setting for Lillian Lorraine. But A. L. Erlanger, fi- 
nancial backer of "The Great Ziegfeld" at that time threw it out. 
Gene got Lorraine to sing it, with his setting, at Hammerstein's 
vaudeville house. It was a hit, running for twenty-two weeks. The 
song was "Daddy Has a Sweetheart; Mother Is Her Name." 

Ziggie sought him out and apologized. For the next twenty years 
Gene Buck ran the Follies, leaving the selection of the girls and 
the stage setting to Ziggie although it was Gene who got for 
Ziggie the master of color, Josef Urban. 

Ziegfeld was utterly devoid of any sense of humor. He could 
never understand why people laughed at Leon Errol, W. C. Fields, 
Ed Wynn, Eddie Cantor, Joe Frisco, Frank Tinney, Bert Williams, 
Fanny Brice and all the others in his shows. Buck hired them 
all, digging many of them out of small-time acts and burlesque shows. 
Ziggie went mad with rage when Gene hired a cow hand with dirty 
chaps as a novelty to do a rope act amid the Urban mural glories 
and the pulchritude of '"the most beautiful chorus in the world." 
The fellow's name was Will Rogers. 

To save Rogers from being fired, Gene got him to spring the gags 
that bubbled from him constantly. Ziegfeld was too great a show- 
man not to bow to the verdict of the wildly applauding public. 

The only girl Gene ever hired outside the comics was Dolores. 
John Barrymore told us about it at a luncheon of the Banshee Club 
in New York when Al Smith and Robert Brennan, minister to 
Washington for the Irish Free State, were guests of Gene. 

Gene was looking for a tall statuesque beauty for a certain set- 
ting. He took Barrymore with him Jack said as a guardian to 
the gown shops on Fifth Avenue, to look over the mannequins. 
There he found the woman who became the sensation of both 
Europe and America as "Dolores." She was a big hulk of a girl 
from Brooklyn. Gene called her to him. 

"What are they paying you here?" he asked, as though buying 
a door mat. 

"Fifty a week." 

"How would you like to earn a hundred in the Follies?" 

She blew a fuse. "Listen," she snapped, "why don't you lugs 
get a new line? Now tell me you have a pull with Ziegfeld. Spill it 
all! I've heard that gag until I'm sick of it." 



THE THREE "NEW YORKERS" 299 

"If you want the job," barked back Buck, "report to Ziegf eld's 
office at ten o'clock tomorrow morning and present this card." 

She got the job. 

Another discovery of Gene's was Eddie Bergen. Ventriloquists 
were to be had for a dime a dozen and no show wanted them even 
at that price. But Gene discovered in Eddie Bergan a quality hither- 
to unknown among ventriloquists. Here was one who could ad lib 
instead of being forced to stick to a stereotyped patter. 

He first hired Eddie for a private party to help "the little guy- 
out." He found that Eddie's dummy, Charlie McCarthy, was mak- 
ing wisecracks about the crowd and current events and wowing 
them. Here was a Will Rogers wit coming out of a piece of pine. 

"Can you do that right along?" asked Gene. 

"Sure I can," said Eddie. 

Gene always put on the famous Farmers' Club party each year at 
the Willard in Washington, as a token of his friendship for his 
friends Jack Garner and Nicholas Longworth. He was getting 
that floor show ready. 

"Look," said Gene: "If I put you in that show can you sit on a 
pedestal with your dummy and ad lib on the night's events?" 

"Certainly!" 

"You're hired." 

Also on that program was Rudy Vallee. Bergen made such a hit 
Vallee put him on his radio program. From there he and Charlie 
McCarthy went over to the Chase & Sanborn hour, as an added 
attraction to the big star, W. C. Fields. 

Long after the Follies are forgotten, Gene Buck will be remem- 
bered by the music composers of the world. He made it possible 
for them to get paid for their creative genius. Until that historic 
fight began theaters and cafes used their melodies without paying 
them a cent. Victor Herbert began the battle because they were 
stealing his music. He turned it over to Gene, who had written 
close to 200 songs himself among them "Tulip Time" and "Hello, 
Frisco." 

Buck organized the American Society of Composers, Authors 
and Publishers (the now famous ASCAP). They fought the res- 
taurants and night clubs, they fought the theaters, they fought 
the phonograph-record manufacturers. Gene acted as president 



300 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

for some years without pay. Then came the radio! He gave up 
everything else and organized ASCAP into a nation-wide unit of 
writers and composers and fought for their rights against the thiev- 
ing microphones. After ten years of bitter battling, through Con- 
gress and up and down again to the United States Supreme Court, 
Gene won for these men and women the right to the creations of 
their own heads and hearts. 

The struggle had been so bitter that after it was won, Gene 
found he had made too many enemies in high places. For the wel- 
fare of the society he had created he retired. Some day the mu- 
sicians of the world will be building a monument to Gene Buck, 
our tap-dancing kid from old Cork Town. 



27 



THE FACE OF THE EARTH 
WAS HIS CANVAS 



I 



F YOU will raise up your eyes before our ancient 
City Hall you will not see much at first. That which once towered 
over the entire city when I was a child now rests at the bottom of 
a deep well, made by surrounding skyscrapers. But in the long 
ago we climbed up the circular iron stairs, past the clock, to the 
tower, where we could look down upon the roofs of our whole 
community. 

When the Hammond Building was completed as our first sky- 
scraper, the event was considered of such significance that a state 
holiday was declared. People came in by train, boat and wagon for 
the celebration. Davenport, Blondin's rival as a tightrope walker, 
drew the crowds. He walked from the roof of the Hammond 
Building, with baskets on his feet, to the City Hall tower and then 
back again, pushing a wheelbarrow. 

No, you will not see much, looking up at our old City Hall 
unless you are an old Detroiter. Then you will see symbols of 
the great city of today; symbols of men who dreamed majestic 
dreams. No, this time, I do not mean the motorcar. You will sec 
up there symbols of imponderables far removed from marts of 
trade or roaring factories. 

You will see there, if you but have the eyes to see, symbols of 
racial and religious tolerance which helped defeat the Nazi ag- 
gressors and brought closer into being the promise of the Prophet 
Isaiah: "Nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall 
they learn war any more." 

If the monarchial party, the Junkers, the military caste of Ger- 
many, had not ruthlessly suppressed the liberal revolution of 1848, 
Germany today might well be one of the great democratic nations 

301 



302 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

of the world. As it was, the revolutionists, the dreamers of a better 
life on earth, were crushed. Those who escaped fled to America 
where their character and vision and courage did much to stabilize 
the young United States. Of such as these were the forebears of 
General D wight D. Eisenhower. These German lovers of liberty 
echoed in their hearts the thoughts of one of their leaders, Carl 
Schurz, friend of Lincoln, an organizer of the Republican Party 
and field general in the Civil War. As a United States senator, 
Schurz said: 

"Ideals are like stars; you will not succeed in touching them with 
your hands, but like the seafaring man on the desert of waters, you 
choose them as your guides, and, following them, you will reach 
your destiny." 

Detroit was fortunate in getting a large element of these heroic 
Germans with their ideals of human freedom. This brings us back 
to our City Hall and its symbolism. Around the clock tower you 
will see the sandstone figures of Justice, Industry, Art and Com- 
merce. On the fagade you will see statues of Cadillac and La Salle 
and Fathers Marquette and Richard. All these were carved by one 
of the German Revolutionists of '48, Julius Theodore Melchers. 

Melchers had been a painter and sculptor as a youth in Prussia. 
He was one of the many who revolted against the tyranny of the 
Hohenzollerns and was forced to flee for his life. After his escape 
he lived in New York for some years and finally came to Detroit 
in 1855. Here the artist and teacher supported himself by carving 
wooden Indians, which were placed in front of tobacco stores. 
Later he conducted art classes on Sundays in the hall of the Har- 
monie Society. Slowly he developed his art school, with his son, Gari 
Melchers, as one of its graduates. 

He christened his son Julius Garibaldi Melchers in honor of the 
Italian liberator who was his idol. The son shortened the name to 
"Gari" and today no truly great collection, either in Europe or 
America, is lacking at least one of his paintings. He painted the 
murals "The Conspiracy of Cadillac" and "The Arrival of Madame 
Cadillac" in the main hall of our Public Library. His most famous 
American canvas is the now familiar portrait of President Theodore 
Roosevelt in the Freer Collection at Washington fittingly enough, 
as Charles L. Freer was Detroit's foremost art connoisseur. (Why 



THE FACE OF THE EARTH WAS HIS CANVAS 303 

he felt forced to build his gallery in Washington to house his famous 
collection including Whistler's "Peacock Room" would make a 
volume in itself.) 

Another pupil of the German refugee revolutionist brings us 
down to the main theme of this chapter. He was a thin, hungry 
Jewish boy who smelled distressingly of the horses which he had to 
currycomb every morning as part of his day's task of helping to 
support his brothers and sisters. His father, a scholar and teacher, 
eked out an existence in the streets with a pushcart. His mother 
worked as a waitress in the Union Depot at Fort and Third. 

His name was Albert Kahn. 

He also came out of Germany. 

At the age of eleven, in 1880, the boy Albert arrived in Detroit 
with his father and mother, younger brothers and sisters. He was a 
child prodigy as a musician. His father's ambition was to make him 
a conceit pianist. But the boy's artistic yearning was in another 
direction. He wanted to be a painter. Many stories have been told, 
until they have become a part of the Detroit legend, that the man 
who became builder and architect had ambitions in that direction 
as a child. These are not true. I knew Mr. Kahn during the last 
forty years of his life and he has told me of his beginnings. I will 
piece together the story as he told it to me. 

The child was burning with an artistic urge and not a com- 
mercial impulse. His hope was to paint pictures such as he had 
seen in the great galleries. To this purpose he sought admission to 
the classes of Julius Melchers. 

One day the kindly old Melchers found the boy in tears. Ques- 
tioning brought out the pitiful tale. He had no money and he 
smelled of horses; but he desired so much to learn how to paint. 

"Never mind, my son," said Melchers; "you come to me Sun- 
day mornings. Come to my little class. There I will teach you 
and it will not cost you anything." 

It was not long before the teacher discovered the tragedy in the 
life of Albert with his ambition to be a painter. He was partially 
color-blind! Melchers broke the news as best he could. He ex- 
plained to the boy that he had within him gifts which could make 
themselves manifest in other and perhaps greater fields of endeavor* 
He could learn draftsmanship and be an architect. 



304 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Melchers called up his good friend George D. Mason, the man 
who, years later, was to build the Detroit Masonic Temple, the 
largest in the world and one of the finest Gothic structures in the 
United States, at a cost of $3,500,000. 

"I have a boy here, Mr. Mason " Melchers explained. 

The rest is well-established history. Albert Kahn went to work 
in the office of Mason, won scholarships to Europe and soon 
branched out for himself. 

Albert Kahn revolutionized the industrial system of the world 
by making once horridly ugly factories things of light and beauty. 
Always he preached the doctrine of the utility of beauty. 

"There is no reason," he would say, "why utility and beauty 
cannot go together. In fact, pure beauty is only to be found in 
the highest utility. Modern industry has proved that it costs no 
more to plan a building that is beautiful, well lighted, well venti- 
lated and which provides for the welfare of its workers. The old 
factory building that was once erected without thought of its 
purpose to house living beings who were creating things was 
ugly because it was built without purpose. Utility, efficiency and 
beauty are handmaidens." 

Albert Kahn has been proclaimed the architect of the Gargan- 
tuan, the wizard in the building of factories. That is only one part 
of the picture. They forget that this happy, smiling little man pos- 
sessed the soul of an artist, poet and musician. He took the ugly 
and made it beautiful. The poet in him cried that there were human 
beings in these factories; that they spent the greater part of their 
awakened hours within these walls. The musician saw rhythm in 
steel and stone. The artist sensed the beauty of the ultimate in art: 
composition. All these, blended, made efficiency. This he was 
able to prove to the factory owners of America and of the world. 

Furthermore, day laborers who work in surroundings that are 
clean and bright with proper ventilation and the comforts of mod- 
ern efficiency, will not be long content to go home from such sur- 
roundings to filthy hovels in slum areas. They are logically asking 
why they have better buildings to work in than they have homes to 
live in even as their children have better schools to study in than 
they have homes to return to. 

If a pebble is dropped into a pool the ripples expand to its 



THE FACE OF THE EARTH WAS HIS CANVAS 305 

farthermost shores. This realized dream of Albert Kahn will some- 
day be recognized as an historic pebble stirring the waters of our 
civilization. 

He designed and built the great factories of Russia; he created 
the miracle of Willow Run. He built the fifty-three-acre plant for 
the Wright Aeronautical Corp. near Cincinnati, the Chrysler Tank 
Arsenal, the Chrysler war-production plant at Chicago, the Curtiss- 
Wright plant at Caldwell, New Jersey. "We give Albert a corn- 
field one day," said a great industrialist, "and the next day there is 
a modern plant stretched over a thousand acres ready for occu- 
pation." 

But Albert Kahn laughed at the idea that he had accomplished 
anything because of all this. 

What he was proud of, and what he liked to speak about in his 
modest way, were his artistic achievements, such as the Detroit 
Athletic Club, the Fisher Building, the General Motors Building, 
the News, Free Press and Times buildings, the William L. Clements 
Historical Library at the University of Michigan and many of that 
school's architectural triumphs which were children of his brain. 

As for the factories, yes, he was happy about them but in a 
different way. He never could understand why designing a fac- 
tory, to house living beings, was not as vital a need, as dignified, 
as worthy of effort, as building a beautiful church, or library, or 
house or club. To Albert Kahn love of music, love of literature, 
love of art, love of utility were only different manifestations of his 
all-absorbing passion: beauty. He found it in his beloved Detroit 
and as he implanted his character upon every building he created 
so did he implant that personality upon his city with his high civic 
vision. 

The dim stone figures around our old City Hall do not seem to 
mean much these days. But the hands and heart that carved them 
were the same hands and heart that reached out to a forlorn Jewish 
child and gave him comfort and encouragement. Some of these 
small statues look across Woodward Avenue today at the mighty 
National Bank Building which was the work of Albert Kahn. 

The last time I talked with Mr. Kahn was just a few weeks 
before he died. My wife and I were having dinner at L'Aiglon, in 
the Fisher Building, when he came bustling in from the Center 



306 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Building across the street where his designers and builders were 
working night and day on war-plant designs. Good humor poured 
from him. In a talk with him it was difficult to gauge the stature 
of the man because of his puckish delight in refusing to take him- 
self too seriously. 

"Bing," he said, "you've got to let me sit with you because I am 
in a very great hurry, all waiters stand in awe of you, and I can 
get quick service. Besides, you owe me a meal. I bought you one 
seven years ago." 

I cannot remember how that little joke started in the years long 
gone but whatever it was, he loved to play with it. 

He chatted on as though he never had a care in the world. "You 
have got to buy me a dry Martini. I am not supposed to take any- 
thing to drink against the doctor's orders. So don't you dare tell 
anybody my wife, especially. Just one! No more, no less. Just 
one! The doctors say no but my digestive tract says yes. Doctors 
say it is bad for my heart. You know I have a bad heart." 

"You have the best heart of any man I know," I protested, as 
part of what I thought was his joke. 

"No, no!" he went on smilingly. "A bad heart! I mean, some- 
day it will suddenly cease ticking. But I have got to catch the next 
plane for Hartford, Connecticut. Conference there in the morn- 
ing for another plane factory " 

"Why don't you slow down, Albert?" I said then, realizing that 
behind the banter there was a deadly seriousness. 

"I cannot slow down. There is a job to be done. We must all 
go sometime, Bing, and what better way is there than to keep going 
to the end?" 

To break the line of thought I rather abruptly turned to Mrs. 
Bingay and said, "Albert, you know, is the man who revolution- 
ized industry by designing these great modern new-style factories." 

"That," said Mr. Kahn, "is giving me far more credit than I 
deserve. I did build a Packard Plant about forty years ago and it 
was an innovation, but the modern factory principle, for which 
the world gives me credit, came from Henry Ford. I got into it 
as a result of one of those numerous rows between Ford and 
Couzens. They were just getting ready to move out to Highland 



THE FACE OF THE EARTH WAS HIS CANVAS 307 

Park, having bought the land. One afternoon my telephone rang. 
Ford was on the line. 

" 'Mr. Kahn,' he said, 'can you build factories?' 

" 'I can build anything/ I said. 

" 'Well, come over here, will you, please? I want to talk to you 
about that new building we are planning.' 

"I went over. It was the first time I had ever met Mr. Ford. Mr. 
Couzens was with him. Apparently there had been an argument. 

" 'Couzens,' said Ford, 'has had an architect design our new 
building. I do not like it and they both agree that the kind of 
building I want to put up is impossible. I want the whole thing 
under one roof. If you can design it the way I want it, say so 
and do it. If you can't, let's not waste my time or yours.' 

"I didn't think it possible, right then, but I didn't want to tell 
him that. I wanted to see what could be done. He was no help. 
He could not explain just what it was he wanted. But when I 
showed him the first rough drawings he said, 'You've got only part 
of the idea. Now if you do this, and then do that ' 

"That's the way he has always been. I was not finished with 
that design before I realized the magnitude of his conception. And 
yet even after I had finished I still had a blind spot. I suggested to 
him that he had vast acreage behind his plant and urged him not 
to build the front of his factory so close to Woodward Avenue. 
'Why not center it?' I asked. 

"He looked at me and laughed. 'You still haven't got the most 
important part of the scheme,' he said. 'That vacant space is for 
expansion. By this system we can add on units, link by link.' 

"All I ever did was to take his instinctive hunch and reduce it 
down to a working formula and it has been working ever since." 

From that day on Ford never wanted any other architect. Albert 
Kahn through the years built whatever Ford had in mind. 

"He is a strange man," said Mr. Kahn. "He seems to feel always 
that he is being guided by someone outside himself. With the sim- 
plicity of a farm hand discussing the season's crops, he makes moves 
as vast, it seems, as the geological changes. 

"Take the Russian situation, for example. The Soviet Govern- 
ment sent representatives to ask if I would accept a commission to 



308 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

design a tremendous expansion of industry. I was somewhat hesi- 
tant about accepting such a task. First, I knew little or nothing 
about the Russian Government, and the people behind it. Second, 
the United States had refused to recognize that government. Third, 
there was bitter feeling against Communists among the people 
with whom I had to do business. Fourth, the enemies of my people 
echoed what the Nazis were saying and accused the Jews of foster- 
ing Communism. I wondered what would be said if I took the job. 
And yet the challenge fascinated me. Deep down in my heart I 
believed that the Russian people regardless of their form of gov- 
ernmentwere entitled to help after all their generations of suffer- 
ing under the czars. The more I thought about it the more I 
became convinced it was the right thing to do. I said yes. 

"The following morning Mr. Ford called me up. He had heard 
about it. I knew that he had once had a prejudice against the Jews. 
He wanted to know if it were true that I had taken such a com- 
mission. I said yes. I thought that he might then tell me that he 
and I had reached a parting of the ways. Instead he said: 

" 'That's fine, Mr. Kahn. I want to do all I can to help. You are 
in touch with these people and I am not. Can you come out this 
morning and talk it over with me?' 

"I arrived at Dearborn as agreed, at eleven o'clock. Mr. Ford was 
supervising putting away some luggage. He and Mrs. Ford were 
just leaving for a trip to Jamestown, Virginia. He was interested 
in the rebuilding of that old colonial city. He walked around the 
car talking about the luggage as though the Russian matter was a 
mere incident. 

" Tut that bag there/ he would say to his driver and then to me, 
'I think that world peace for generations to come depends on the 
stabilization of the Russian people and their being made self-suffi- 
cient by their own industries and farms. If Russia can be put on 
its feet and everybody given a chance to work and to develop, 
there may come a time when there will be no more war. Peace 
will surely come when there are no longer backward people ex- 
ploited by others.' And then he would say to the driver, 'Be sure 
that little bag is safe; that is Mrs. Ford's,' and he would resume talk- 
ing to me. Finally he said: 

" 'Mr. Kahn, you tell these representatives of the Russian Gov- 



THE FACE OF THE EARTH WAS HIS CANVAS 309 

ernment that I will help them in every way I can. They can have 
all my patterns, designs, models. Everything we've got in the way 
of technical knowledge is theirs for the asking. I will not charge 
them a cent. I will send engineers over to Russia to teach them how 
to run their factories and I will take five hundred of their engineers 
into my plants here to teach them the technique of mass produc- 
tionand pay them while they are learning.' 

"I was so startled I could not believe my ears. He shook hands 
and said good-by as though nothing had happened. 

" 'Mr. Ford/ I said, 'is this confidential?' 

"He looked at me in that funny way of his and said, 'How could 
such a thing be confidential? I told you to tell them, didn't I? Tell 
anybody you want.' 

"He climbed into his car and drove away. 

"And, please remember, this was in 1928 five years before Hitler 
came to power. 

"I had promised to tell William C. Richards, of the Free Press 
staff, of my accepting the commission, at four o'clock that after- 
noon. When he arrived I told him I had a still bigger story and 
told him of Mr. Ford's offer to Russia. That night in its early edi- 
tion the Free Press carried an eight-column headline about it. A 
half-hour later the Russian group called me from New York. Was 
the story true? I told them it was. They arrived by plane in the 
morning. I took them out to Dearborn. Sure enough, Ford had 
left instructions with his executives to turn everything over to 
them. His action broke the ice. Other American industrialists got 
busy." 

Knowing how the Russians had created great factories at Stalin- 
grad and east of the Urals, I asked, "Are you surprised by the way 
the Russians have held off the Nazis?" 

"Yes, I confess at first I was surprised," he answered. "I thought 
the Russians were all crazy. They insisted I build plants with tre- 
mendously heavy foundations and extra steel all through the 
construction in which to make automobiles. I insisted it was not 
necessary. They smilingly told me that I did not know about their 
weather, that it got awfully cold in Russia. I told my brother 
Moritz, who was with me in Moscow, that they were insane. How 
could the weather, no matter how cold, affect our buildings? But, 



310 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

you see, Moritz was wiser than I. He said, 'Albert, these people are 
not crazy. They are building war-production plants and do not 
want us to know about it.' 

"I did not believe that, then. Now I see that Moritz was right. 
And now, too, I am beginning to understand how they are able to 
upset all the dopesters and slug it out with the Nazi armies." 

Kahn and his staff built 521 plants in Russia all convertible to 
war purposes, from Kiev to Yakutsk, and trained more than 4,000 
Soviet engineers and technicians to continue the program. He not 
only built all of Ford's important buildings, industrial and other- 
wise; he also designed and directed the building of almost all 
General Motors factories and all of Chrysler's just as he built all 
three of the great modern newspaper plants of Detroit. 

But there he sat at dinner, laughing and joking and telling of 
experiences in his self-effacing way. Suddenly he looked at his 
watch and gasped. 

"Good-by," he said merrily. "I'll be seeing you again I hope." 

That was not to be. The great heart could not stand the pres- 
sure he had placed upon it. But his spirit hovers over Detroit. His 
finger traced our skyline. The frightened little Jewish boy who 
had once dreamed of painting pictures grew to be the great artist 
who had used the whole world for his canvas. 



28 



SILENT DEPTHS 



I 



THINK it would be a good idea for our municipal 
government when it has solved all its other problems to build a 
hotel for visiting reporters, magazine writers, authors, sociologists, 
historians and what not. This could be run something like the 
Scribe Hotel in Paris during the war. The corps of visitors could 
be briefed daily on whatever it is they want to know about us. It 
would be much more efficient than haunting the newspaper offices 
and would save us a lot of lunch money. Journalistic protocol, it 
seems, requires feeding these visitors as well as informing them. 

A little while ago I sat at a lunch at the Detroit Club with a 
magazine writer who has been coming here for years to study us 
and make reports to his audience about Detroit. For some time he 
has been planning to write a book about our town; but, he says, it 
always baffles him too much for him even to get started. 

"I can never get the feel of the city," he explained. "It seems 
such a bundle of contradiction. What I think is effervescence turns 
out to be dynamics and what I am positive is the key to the dynamic 
element turns out to be effervescence. And yet the more I come 
here the more I sense deep undertones to which I cannot penetrate. 
In all the accelerated tempo there seems to be a lasting and serene 
sense of stability. What's the answer? Why cannot I get the char- 
acter of Detroit as I can other cities?" 

"You don't meet the right people," I told him. "You do not 
find Detroit in the places you look for it. Real Detroit is not a 
night-life town, it is not a milltown, it is not a machine shop. It is 
more than all these. It is a town of moods and mercurial tempers; 
it is volatile, fluid, never static. Yet you will find deep down a 
sustaining, sturdy character in keeping with its ancient tradition, 
a something that makes it unique." 

"Go on; explain yourself." 

311 



312 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"You are fascinated by the dynamics, yet write about the froth. 
We who have spent our lives here know all about the dynamics, but 
also understand the substance. The stability of this old city you 
visitors rarely mention. For instance, I don't suppose you have ever 
heard of a woman by the name of Eleonore Hutzel?" 

"No. Whois-she?" 

"For the past twenty-five years she has been deputy commission- 
er of police in charge of the women's division. Criminologists and 
sociologists all over the world know about her. But she never gives 
interviews, never poses for pictures, never wants any publicity. 
She has served through a dozen police regimes and several nasty 
graft scandals without ever being affected or mentioned. She 
works in the glorious anonymity of selfless service. Statistics tell 
but feebly the work she has done in saving she hates the word- 
young women and in breaking up vice rings. But she'll stand for 
no publicity and never any exploitation of the poor creatures who 
go to make up her problem." 

"Anybody else?" 

"Did you ever hear of Ralph Ulveling?" 

"No." 

"Librarians all over the world know about him as the director 
of the Detroit Public Library system. He has performed a unique 
service in education by building up a vast interest in the right kind 
of reading. Our libraries top all others in the circulation of books. 
But you never read of Ralph Ulveling in the headlines. He has no 
interest whatever in personal publicity. 

"And across the street from the Main Library on Woodward 
Avenue is the municipal Art Institute, housing one of the finest 
collections of paintings in the world. Clyde Burroughs has spent 
his life watching over that work so quietly and efficiently nobody 
ever thinks of mentioning him. 

"Go out to the Ten-mile Road and see the Zoological Gardens 
with one of the most beautiful exhibitions of wild animal life in 
the world. This has been financed and supported by a group of 
Detroiters who never think of publicity and who labor and give 
their money solely for the joy the gardens bring to children. 

"There's James S. Holden, who retired awhile ago from at least 
twenty boards of directors of various business concerns, to rest. 



SILENT DEPTHS 313 

And he has been busier than he ever was before in his life looking 
after civic and charity organizations as well as the zoo. Detroit is 
full of these veterans of civic life who never think of getting into 
headlines. 

"Henry Reichhold finances the large part of the cost of the 
Detroit Symphony Orchestra, now under the direction of Karl 
Krueger. He never wants his name mentioned. Just the orchestra. 

"Our City Hall is filled with career men who under civil service 

/ do magnificent work. Oakley Distin is one. He has made a national 

reputation for himself as an authority on election laws and voting 

procedure. Nobody ever questions the integrity of an election 

under his supervision. 

"For thirty years Frank Cody was superintendent of our public- 
school system with never a scandal or a controversy. Despite the 
growth of the city our educational system has kept pace with it. 

"For more than a generation Detroit has led the municipalities 
of the United States in its health records. Dr. Bruce Douglas is 
merely carrying on the tradition established by men such as Dr. 
Herman Kiefer and Dr. Henry Vaughn. This city has pioneered 
in the science of preventive medicine." 

Just then a tall, lean, leathery gentleman passed our table to 
join a group in the corner. 

"Do you see that chap?" I asked. "Well, he is of the type of 
which I speak the ideal citizen!" 

"Who is he?" 

"Henry Schoolcraft Hulbert." 

"What is he?" 

"One of the foremost living authorities on Indian lore and the 
history of the Northwest." 

"That would hardly rate him your accolade." 

"No, but if he were to die tonight every fisherman would know 
about it. One of the best fly casters in the country " 

"That rings no bells with me. He doesn't look like a sports- 



man." 



"I was waiting for you to say that! He is also an authority on 
archery. He used to go out to the Rockies and shoot grizzly bears 
with bows and arrows." 

"That thin man!" 



314 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"Fine athlete in his day. Taught me how to play basketball 
when I was a kid and he was a volunteer instructor at the Y.M.C.A. 
when it was at Griswold and Grand River. Also a rare type of 
Christian gentleman, leading layman of the Episcopal Church in 
Michigan." 

"But you were talking of him as a sportsman?" 

"That's only part. He was also a balloonist used to go up in 
balloons before the airplane was perfected." 

"What for?" 

"To study eclipses, the stars and the celestial system in general." 

"Was that sport?" 

"No, science. He is internationally known as an astronomer.'* 

"But we were talking about civic leaders. What has he to do 
with our subject?" 

"Fm coming to that. Henry Hulbert for forty-five years served 
in our probate court. He organized the juvenile court here and 
made it a model for all the other courts of the kind in the United 
States. No Judge Lindsay stuff! No newspaper stories were ever 
allowed from juvenile court under laws he had enacted. Names 
of wayward boys and girls are never mentioned. No other man 
has ever won the hearts of boys as has Henry Hulbert. But nobody 
has ever heard him mention his work for publicity purposes. He 
spent his days in his court and his nights in the slums seeking an 
answer to his problems. Nobody knows how many volunteer 
workers he got to aid him in cleaning up bad neighborhoods by or- 
ganizing boys' clubs and recreation centers. But it has all been 
lasting work. Harry does not believe in bass-drum reforms. He is 
too much the scientist for emotionalism." 

"Has he left the bench?" 

"Yes; after forty-five years of such work, he is now a financier, 
vice-president of the National Bank of Detroit, in charge of the 
trust department. He retired from the bench before the New Deal 
second landslide could sweep him out of office." 

"But you say he is a scientist, an astronomer?" 

"Haven't you heard of the McMath-Hulbert Observatory out 
at Lake Angeles?" 

"No." 

"Well, go to any university in the world and ask the physicists 



SILENT DEPTHS 315 

and astronomers about it. They'll tell you. From Galileo to the 
McMath-Hulbert Observatory is the way they will speak of it. 
By their system of photography motion pictures in color they are 
getting a story of the heavens that will last for ages. By these pic- 
torial studies they will either prove or refute the Einstein theory. 
Their observatory makes the sun come so close to you that you feel 
burned and the moon so near you think you can scratch a match 
on its surface." 

"Go on!" 

I didn't bother. Nevertheless it is true. The observatory was 
started by three Detroit "amateurs" Hulbert, Dr. Robert C. 
McMath and his father, the late Francis C. McMath, famous bridge 
engineer. They devised a motion-picture camera for photograph- 
ing the sun which, jestingly, they call the spectroheliokinemato- 
graph. 

At an exhibition before the Royal Astronomical Society in Lon- 
don, a British scientist exclaimed: "I have devoted twenty years 
of my life to a study of the heavens. I have learned more about 
what the surface of a star really is in the last twenty minutes than 
I did in those twenty years." 

Solar storms are filmed in such striking displays as to excite the 
interest of astronomers all over the world. There is a library now 
of over a half-million separate solar pictures and the work is just 
getting under way. The films show solar fireworks that dazzle the 
eye and stun the imagination. Hydrogen atoms spray upward from 
the sun's surface for more than 150,000 miles. One film reveals a 
terrific explosion which lifted from the sun a volume of atmosphere 
large enough to swallow the earth several times 600,000 miles 
above the sun's surface. Flames at thousands of degrees of temper- 
ature are shown descending on the sun in great curving spirals 
from some vast unknown source in the outer regions. One eruption 
shows a burst of gas mounting at a speed of 430 miles a second or 
around 1,500,000 miles an hour. 

The larger observatory was finished with funds from the Mc- 
Gregor and Rackham Foundations. In 1940 Hulbert and McMath 
gave it to the University of Michigan, and accepted positions as 
members of the faculty. 

These scientists are seeking to bring to the people of the earth 



316 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

the secret of the sun itself the source of all life. Somewhere, 
sometime, they may find answer to Charles F. Kettering's riddle, 
why is grass green? Sometime they may learn the answer to atomic 
energy. The scientists of the world are beating a path to their door. 
The observatory films go to universities and accredited scientific 
bodies with the regularity of a Hollywood exchange system. 

"Yes," I continued to my visitor at the luncheon table, "if you 
asked anybody on the streets of Chicago or Kansas City or New 
York anything about Henry S. Hulbert they would say, as you 
have, that they had never heard of him. You see, he is not a .300 
hitter, a football star, a Hollywood actor or a politician. 

"You all talk about how much money Henry Ford has made, 
but seldom ask what he is doing with it. The Henry Ford Foun- 
dation for Charity and Education will be the largest the world 
has ever known. 

"There is a stability and a strength of character in the town 
that gives it the undertone of which you speak. Detroit is full of 
thoughtful, serious-minded citizens of the Henry Hulbert type- 
not as unusual, of course, but just as sincere, and just as self- 
effacing. Hang around here long enough to meet the folks, and 
you'll begin to understand. You cannot learn the real spirit of 
Detroit by just stopping off between trains." 



BOOK FIVE 
AROUND THE TOWN 



29 



PROHIBITION, THE BRIDGE, 

THE TUNNEL 



STRETCHING across the Detroit River is the longest 
international suspension span in the world. Under the river is a 
white-tiled tunnel, the only international tube on earth. Thus are 
we bound to Windsor and Canada. And now there is agitation 
for Detroit to acquire acreage along the Canadian shore for a 
giant airport. By international agreement this would be leased and 
controlled so that there would be no tariff or immigration barriers 
for passengers and freight landing there. 

Behind all this development is one of the maddest dramas of our 
times. 

It is a tale of rumrunning and horse racing; of the frontier of 
Alberta and of Wall Street; of prize fighting and salvation; of the 
"Stork Derby," when women in Canada raced to see who could 
have the most babies in ten years; of a man who beat the bass 
drum in the Salvation Army for twenty years and then dropped 
his drum to become a financier. 

It is all quite involved. 

To begin with, there is Kid McCoy, once light heavyweight 
champion of the world. I cannot remember which one of his wives 
he murdered out in California. It was either the twelfth or thuv 
teenth. He was sent to San Quentin penitentiary for life but was 
later paroled to Harry Bennett, former personnel director of the 
Ford Motor Co. He died here as one of Bennett's factory guards. 
This was sentiment on the part of Bennett as The Kid once trained 
him to be a prize fighter. 

It was The Kid in his palmy days who evolved the trick of walk- 
ing through a train and helping himself to a ticket off the hatband 
of a sleeping passenger. He would thoroughly enjoy seeing the 

319 



320 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

fellow get kicked off the train at the next stop or pay another fare. 
He won $10,000 in Paris on a bet that he could beat the French 
savate (foot-boxing) champion, after others had been nearly 
kicked to death. The Kid got in the ring, looked up into the 
rafters and laughed out loud. The French champ looked up also 
to see what McCoy was laughing at. He never found out. 

When Bill Yawkey, owner of the Tigers, hired Tommy Ryan, 
world champion, to teach him boxing, McCoy came to town to see 
Ryan. He had been a former sparring partner. He begged Ryan to 
give him a fight, promising to take it on the chin after the third 
round. Ryan agreed and did not train. McCoy came into the ring 
"in the pink" and beat the daylights out of the champ. The Kid 
was that kind of a heel. 

As his legs grew older he made tours of the continent in faraway 
places, agreeing to knock out anybody matched against him in five 
rounds or forfeit fifty dollars. This was easy picking. 

The fights were usually staged in halls with the ring at the rear, 
near an open window. A kerosene lamp with a great shade was 
hung over the center of the ring. If a customer proved too tough 
The Kid would jockey him over by the open window, beyond the 
rays of the lamp. His confederate would then tap the fellow on the 
skull with a club. 

Well, The Kid was working out in Alberta when Edmonton was 
wild and woolly. There he was matched to fight a big rough 
youngster who earned an honest living as a bouncer in a poolroom 
and dance hall. As the lamp gag was not workable, the youth, 
Fred W. Martin, battled the former champ to the finish of the five 
rounds. That gave him ambitions and he became a professional 
boxer along with his nightly bouncing act. 

Maybe he would have gone on to fame in the ring. Maybe the 
$25,000,000 Detroit- Windsor Tunnel would never have been built. 
Nobody knows. One night after wiping the floor with two or 
three real tough guys, Freddie Martin went out on the street to 
cool off*. He heard a Salvation Army band playing. He listened. 

"I saw the futility of the life I was leading," he said later. "God 
called me, and I came." 

He joined the Salvation Army. For the next twenty years he 
beat the bass drum in the band instead of beating up poolroom re- 




Associated Press Photo 

Albert H. Kahn, world-famous designer of factories. 



PROHIBITION, THE BRIDGE, THE TUNNEL 321 

calcitrants. This labor of the Lord eventually brought him to 
Windsor where he thumped away with right good will. Then sud- 
denly there came to him a thought: "Why not a tunnel between 
Detroit and Windsor?" Why not, indeed! He took off his uni- 
form and within two years was hailed across the continent as a fi- 
nancial wizard who had put "the big hole" under the river bed. 

He had saved up $300. With this he went to Charles Vance 
Millar, brilliant, but slightly balmy Toronto lawyer, whose religion 
consisted of hating the human race as unfit to exist. Millar owned 
a franchise for such a tunnel but had never used it. 

Millar obtained it only because he was furious at the Detroit- 
Windsor Ferry company when he missed one of their boats to 
Detroit and had to wait half an hour. That's the type of mind he 
had. He sold his franchise to the bass drummer and took a 10 per- 
cent share of the stock as part payment. 

When he died all Canada and the rest of the world was startled 
by his will. The half million he had made on the tunnel deal he 
set aside to be awarded to the Canadian woman who gave birth to 
the greatest number of babies during the decade after his death. 
He also bequeathed his stock in breweries and race tracks to all 
the clergymen of Windsor. With some few indignant exceptions, 
they took these stocks "in the name of the Lord," and preached 
sound sermons on the theme that out of evil cometh good. 

As Millar died in 1926, the good people of Canada were treated 
for the next decade with an amazing education in obstetrics, biology 
and romance of a sort. The race was fiercely contended and was 
fought right down to the last minute, with stop watches guarding 
the seconds unto midnight of the last day. 

Prime Minister Hepburn denounced the baby-breeding mara- 
thon as an outrage. Clergymen of all denominations shouted their 
pulpit protests. Newspapers roared. But there was nothing that 
could be done about it. Toward the finish women were claiming 
that they were sure they were going to have triplets. There were 
profound legal rulings whether a child had to be born within the 
last hour. 

One woman of twenty-five entered the contest with a claim 
of ten babies. But her rivals charged that five of them were illegiti- 
mate. This brought more court controversy when it was luled that 



322 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

illegitimate babies were barred. It was argued that no baby is ever 
illegitimate; the parents may be, but not the baby. On such lofty 
notes the battle raged. 

On October 30, 1937, the race was declared a dead heat with 
four women being awarded the half million dollars, to be divided 
equally. Each had had nine babies in ten years. 

Before the derby was determined, Fred W. Martin had died, des- 
tituteon May 2, 1935. He had left his bass drum, financed one 
of the greatest tunnels in the world and crashed in less than five 
years. 

He insisted he was inspired by God to build the tunnel. "Hun- 
dreds of years after we are gone," he said as the tube neared com- 
pletion, "this tunnel will be making nations friendlier, eradicating 
foolish boundaries and serving all mankind." 

Just how much God had to do with it, I am not in position to 
state. But the real money that was poured into the project to the 
tune of $25,000,000 was not exactly sanctified by high impulses. 
The United States was then theoretically dry under the prohibition 
amendment. Canada was thoroughly wet. Also horse racing was 
barred in Detroit and there were two tracks running in Windsor. 

But there need be no question of Fred Martin's own sincerity. 
While he had never missed a thump of that bass drum for twenty 
years, he had been busily engaged in study. He had taken a course 
in business and another in engineering and architecture from a cor- 
respondence school. 

As the unexpected millions rolled in on him in his few brief years 
of opulence, he gave of his wealth to hospitals and churches and 
planned to use more for settlement works. He was as devoted to 
the cause of humanity as his strange associate, Charles Millar, hated 
it. Millar used to write long essays to prove that the human race 
is no good. His Maternal Marathon, his associates said, was con- 
ceived deliberately to show his contempt for the human animal. 

Detroit lawyers who tried to break the will for distant relatives 
contended: 

"He r e we have one of the most extraordinary documents in the 
history of wills a document which, in esse, has no counterpart. . . . 
Considering the man, we find one, who, like Lincoln, started 
at the bottom and by sheer grit and fighting spirit became one of 



PROHIBITION, THE BRIDGE, THE TUNNEL 323 

the great leaders of the bar of Canada. It was a tough battle he 
fought and it was fraught, like Lincoln's, with disappointments, 
shove-backs and disillusionments but he carried on. 

"And then, at a tide in his life, he cloaked himself in the habili- 
ments of Brann the Iconoclast, with leanings to Nietzsche and 
Schopenhauer. Through many years of contact with mankind, 
observing their foibles and deceits, he became obsessed with the 
view that all humanity is hypocritical and false a view which we 
cannot approve. It is therefore, for this reason, that the heirs have 
started suit. . . ." 

You can carry on from there. They lost. 

Of course, all this has nothing directly to do with the tunnel 
itself. It is merely to note that because a misanthrope got sore 
over missing a ferryboat and a man of God quit beating his bass 
drum, one of the world's greatest engineering triumphs was 
achieved. 

Yet truth must raise its horrid head to report that the inter- 
national amity and peace-on-earth purposes of the man who 
whammed the drum were not exactly achieved. During the pro- 
hibition era the big tube was known as nothing else but the 
"Windsor-Detroit Funnel." 

Remember, it was back in the days when the racketeers and 
gangsters ruled America, with murder and kidnaping the order 
of the day. It was absolutely impossible to get a drink in Detroit 
unless you walked at least ten feet and told the busy bartender 
what you wanted in a voice loud enough for him to hear you above 
the uproar. 

But it was not drinking with comfort. Not that you or the bar- 
tender were afraid of the law. They loved the law. It was so 
nice and pliable and so profitable. It was the gangsters who gave 
both customer and bartender the cold shivers. One never knew 
when these kings of the jungle would walk in and start shooting 
from the hip because the proprietor of the joint had not come across 
with "protection" money. There are former proprietors of speak- 
easiesnow prosperous businessmen who still have crinks in their 
necks from jerking their heads around to note suddenly opened 
doors. Then there was fear of being sold disguised poison. 

Shiploads of liquor poured across from Canada all night and 



324 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

all day, with the toughest bunch of gangsters that ever rode the 
river since the day of Cadillac. They shot to kill, not policemen and 
law enforcement officers, but rival gangsters who lay in wait to 
highjack the loads. 

They would pack their "liquid gold" onto trucks and, with guns 
in their laps, would cannon-ball over the highways to Chicago and 
points west. Al Capone was the international expressman in those 
merry days. His boys had orders to shoot it out with anybody 
who got too curious. 

This condition made God-fearing, law-abiding, but thirsty De- 
troiters eager to visit Canada where they could guzzle under prop- 
erly respected and duly observed statutes. Hence the first big 
success of "the funnel." 

Now all this, of course, had nothing whatever to do with the 
Ambassador Bridge. This was conceived neither by a misanthrope 
nor a drum beater for the Lord. This was the dream of a Detroit 
youth who became known as a sound, conservative financier. 
Joseph A. Bower had studied both business and law in Detroit and 
finally took up banking. He left Detroit as vice-president of the 
Detroit Trust Company to continue a brilliant career in New York. 

To him the bridge was sound, practical business. He was linking 
the motor way of the east and the west. 

How did he know that prohibition was going to be repealed? 
How did he know that horse racing would be outlawed in Ontario? 
How did he know that Kid McCoy in far-off Alberta, had knocked 
religion into the head of a bouncer and had set such a bad example 
for the youth that he joined the Salvation Army? How was he to 
know that Charles Vance Millar was going to get sore over missing 
a ferryboat? How, in fact, did he know that the Salvation Army 
veteran was going to drop his drum and pop up overnight as a 
financial genius to build a tunnel in opposition to his bridge? 

A man cannot imagine all these things and get anywhere. Chances 
must be taken. Bower promoted the suspension bridge, meeting 
all requirements for the tallest ships that will ever sail the lakes. 

Bower started his project in 1924. It was never considered vision- 
ary or impractical but a sadly needed passageway to New York 
and the east through Canada. From the days when the first white 



PROHIBITION, THE BRIDGE, THE TUNNEL 325 

man arrived here there had been talk of building such a bridge. 
And now it was to be accomplished. 

But while he started in '24, Drummer Martin started in '26. No- 
body paid any attention to Martin at first. The very i'dea of a Sal- 
vation Army drummer promoting a $25,000,000 tube under the 
river! But rumors spread fast. Certain very wise investors got 
hold of the idea there was something in his scheme. He had bought 
the franchise. They could use it. 

Construction work on the Ambassador Bridge began on May 7, 
1927. Work of digging the tunnel started on May 3, 1928. By 
rushing the job the steel companies finished the bridge and had it 
opened on November 11, 1929. The tunnel was opened on No- 
vember 12, 1930. So you can see there was quite a battle between 
the mole and the eagle. 

In less than three years around $50,000,000 was spent so that 
people could get back and forthquickly between Detroit and 
our ever-kind liquor-supplied neighbors of Windsor. 

The unexpected repeal of prohibition was only a few years away. 
Ontario now bars horse racing, but Detroit has taken it up again. 
After the usual financial readjustments that come with most pro- 
motions, both tunnel and bridge are doing nicely. With the war 
over and the tourist trade booming, the turnstiles are clicking. 

And now there comes the proposal to lease a large section of the 
Canadian shore line for that Detroit airport, with the Ambassador 
Bridge as the direct runway into town twenty minutes. 



30 



POLITICS IS FUNNY 

1 i ow," said the drugstore oracle, "Theodore Roose- 
velt was a statesman. He was different from his cousin Franklin, 
who is just a politician." 

Well, while he was talking and I was waiting for my pint of 
ice cream, I was looking at one of those drugstore displays. This 
time it was a cold cure guaranteed by a Mr. Hill whose picture 
reveals him with a long brown beard. "W. H. Hill," the name 
read. And then the mazda of memory clicked. 

W. H. Hill? Sure! I remembered him! He won local fame 
because of the way he signed his name: it looked just the same 
upside down. He was very proud of the fact that hotel clerks were 
startled when he signed the register. There it was, W. H. Hill, any 
way you looked at upside down or otherwise. Well, as I say, he 
wore a beard and made a fortune that lawyers are still thoroughly 
enjoying, through litigation. 

And I was looking right into that beard when this drugstore 
oracle was explaining to the high-school-boy clerk, the soda jerker, 
that T. R. was a statesman and not a politician. May the good Lord 
save me from growing cynical in my old age! Because it all came 
back to me the story that Charlie Nichols told us of his experi- 
ence with Theodore Roosevelt, which had to do with W. H. Hill, 
the gentleman with the beard. 

It was back in 1912. That was the year of the split in the Repub- 
lican party which resulted in the election of Woodrow Wilson. 
T. R. had organized the Bull Moose party because he was so mad 
at the GOP leaders who had swiped from him the Michigan dele- 
gateswho were as honestly elected as any political delegates ever 
were elected, which is not saying much. 

Well, T. R. had Charlie Nichols as his Michigan manager. He 

326 



POLITICS IS FUNNY 327 

was then city clerk, he was later congressman and he had been 
my old pal as a reporter. 

T. R. came to town. His secretary phoned "Nick" to come to 
the Michigan Central station to see him, but to approach his car 
on the tracks and not by the station platform which Charlie did. 
He found all the curtains of the Pullman pulled down on the plat- 
form side. T. R. talked to him about the Michigan situation and 
then said: 

"The lunatic fringe is outside there waiting to meet me. Before 
I let them in I want you to peek out at them and tell me who they 



are." 



So Charlie got on his knees with the ex-President of the United 
States and they peeked through the little crack that T. R. made 
when he pulled up the curtain ever so slightly. 

"Who," said T. R., on his knees, "is that funny-looking fellow 
with the big gray mustache?" 

Charlie peeked out. The whole platform was filled with Eager 
Souls waiting to meet T. R. "That's Ed Grece," said Nick. "He 
is a screwball on spiritualism." 

From old Ed on, he picked them. The fellow who was sure he 
had solved the problem of perpetual motion and the man who said 
he knew Lincoln. There were single taxers and there were chaps 
of the school of Joe Labadie, the gentle anarchist. They were all 
there and all Bull Moosers. Among them, of course, were steely- 
eyed, practical politicians, who dreamed of landing jobs as clerks 
in the drain commissioner's office or even as assistants to the dog- 
catcher. 

"And that fellow with the beard?" said T.R. 

"That's W. H. Hill," said Nick. "He makes some kind of pills 
to cure colds." 

T. R. got off his knees. He turned to his secretary who had 
guided Nick into his private car. "Let them in," he snapped, "so 
I can get this over with!" 

The door opened and in they poured. Right then and there T. R. 
gave a demonstration of his genius in remembering faces even 
faces that he had never seen before. 

"Ah, Mr. Grece!" he cried. "Dee-lighted, I assure you! Some 



328 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

day, when we have time, I want to spend an evening with you 
talking over your researches into psychic phenomena." 

And so on down the line until 

"Why, Mr. Hill! This is one of the things I have long waited 
for! To meet one of the great leaders of the American pharma- 
ceutical business! Dee-lighted, I assure you." 

There was the strange case of Proctor Knott Owen, a wild man 
from the Ozark Mountains who almost became mayor of Detroit, 
having been nominated on the Republican ticket by the Demo- 
crats, for the purpose of clinching the office for William B. 
Thompson, Democrat. 

After Mayor Breitmeyer had been defeated by Owen for the 
nomination, Thompson rested on his oars and did not have to do 
any campaigning. 

"Butcher Bill" Thompson took it for granted that even the most 
hateful black Republican would vote for him as at least the lesser 
of two evils. But it was discovered on the Two o'clock Count of 
the ballots that ol' Proctor Knott was away ahead. 

A hurried council of war was held in the Pontchartrain bar. 
Something had to be done to save the city. Judge Connolly, our 
local Democratic boss, was equal to the occasion. The word went 
out in the city's precincts: "Open the graves! Let the bluebird 



* 



Everybody in politics knew what this meant. In our complete 
and happy corruption nobody ever bothered to check over the 
polling lists. The names of men who had been dead for years 
were still carried as voters. In the controlled precincts to "open 
the graves" meant to vote the names of the dead. 

The "bluebird" requires a little more explanation. Precincts were 
passed on from father to son, generation after generation. A man 
owned a precinct with the same assurance that he owned his saloon. 
The same man served on the boards from youth to old age. So 
they became expert in skulduggery. And one of the tricks they 
learned was a bit of sleight of hand. They practiced for years to 
palm a little blue pencil stub. 

With this trick perfected they could, right under the glare of a 
challenger, re-mark ballots as they counted them or have them 



POLITICS IS FUNNY 329 

declared illegal because voting for both men. So when the order 
went forth to "let the bluebird fly" the lads knew what was ex- 
pected of them. 

Here there developed a curious situation. On that bleak Novem- 
ber day the angels were drafted by the church and civic leaders to 
be on the side of the corruptionists. It was agreed that the election 
of Proctor Knott Owen would be a calamity from which our fair 
city would never recover. He had been promising free streetcar 
J rides, free beer, free everything and no taxes. They said that 
Proctor was insane and sought to prove it by the promises he had 
made. I always felt, however, that the old coot had merely out- 
promised the professional politicians. They had been promising 
the people almost everything and he just went one step further 
and promised everything. How does that make a man crazy? 

The graves were never opened so wide nor did the bluebird ever 
fly so fast with all our Better People on their knees praying that 
there would be enough corrupt precincts and that the owners 
thereof were sufficiently skilled in thievery. They proved worthy 
of the faith imposed in them. 

I spoke of sleight of hand. In one instance in a precinct in the 
lower end of the Eighth Ward a challenger was causing all sorts of 
trouble. He was strong and smart and knew his rights. When they 
started counting the votes he refused to leave. The boys had such 
a job to do they figured they could not function with him hanging 
around. 

Suddenly the chairman shrieked that someone had picked his 
pocket and stolen his watch. That was the cue. Another lad 
said that the thief could not have left the place, that someone still 
there had stolen it and demanded that everybody be searched by 
the police officer. All agreed. 

The policeman found the watch tucked away in ^he challenger's 
pocket. 

"Officer," cried the board in unison, "arrest that man!" 

They dragged the protesting challenger over to the Trumbull 
Avenue Station and locked him up for the night. The boys went 
merrily on, undisturbed in their larceny. One of their number 
was a partially reformed pickpocket. 



330 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

He had used reverse English, however. He slipped the watch 
into the challenger's pocket. 

"Silver Ed" Riley, boss of the second precinct of the Fourth 
Ward, was never bothered by such matters. 

"Let 'em stuff the ballot box, m j boy," he would say to those 
who tipped off skulduggery from the opposition. "That ain't the 
box from which we are going to do the counting." 

The most honest precinct in the city bar none was that of 
Billy Boushaw, the First of the First, or as the editorialists pro- 
claimed it, "the Foist o' th' Foist." 

Billy's "hotel" on the river front was a flophouse for dock 
workers and bums. There is a difference. When they were broke 
he fed them and housed them until spring. He was their friend. 
And they voted as he asked them to. Never anything crooked at 
Billy's precinct. 

Along the river front he was a boyhood friend of such fine 
Detroit citizens as John C. Lodge, our elder statesman, and James 
S. Holden. He was born on the other side of the railroad tracks 
and never wanted to mix with them after he grew to man's estate. 
If they wanted to visit Billy they had to see him at his place and 
there he treated them as he had done in the days of boyhood's 
equality. 

Hazen S. Pingree was his idol because Ping was an honest man. 

His silk-stocking friends always got his vote without spending 
a penny. This gave people the idea that Billy could be bought 
and hence he was denounced by whichever side did not get his 
vote. He was insulted when crude politicians tried to offer him 
money. 

John Gillespie managed the first campaign of Phil Breitmeyer. 
John, as green then in politics as a grasshopper's tummy, walked 
into Billy's one mgnt and baldly asked the river-front boss how 
much he wanted for his votes as though buying a ton of coal. 

"Five hundred dollars," said Billy. 

"Bought!" said John and laid down five hundred-dollar bills. 

Breitmeyer's vote in "the Foist o' th' Foist" was exactly zero. 

But Gillespie learned the game rapidly. The next election was 



POLITICS IS FUNNY 331 

over municipal ownership of streetcars one of a dozen such cam- 
paignsand Breitmeyer had a "plan." Just what it was nobody 
was ever able to figure out. 

A week before the election Billy Boushaw found that all his boys 
had been laid off by the water board. Gillespie was a water com- 
missioner. Billy hunted up John and demanded an explanation. 

"Work is slack," said John airily. "Things will not pick up until 
after election. See me then. And, by the way, how is the vote 
going in your district?" 

John got the vote. 

In the first vote ever taken in Detroit for woman suffrage the 
society women came out in force as precinct workers and chal- 
lengers. One gorgeous hussy whose papa had much money lived 
in the swank Palms Apartments on Jefferson. The precinct was 
down by the railroad tracks. 

Some smart Irish lads, who dressed just about as well as her boy 
friends, owned that precinct. And a delightful morning was spent 
by all. At noon the boss of the precinct now a dignified Detroit 
businessman who signs ringing resolutions for civic reforms- 
asked the lovely lady with the alluring gams to go to lunch with 
him at the Pontchartrain. She drove him down in her electric. 

The lunch was delightful and the drinks were better. They 
spent a very happy afternoon, arriving back at the booth just before 
closing time. 

Woman suffrage carried in that precinct without a dissenting 
vote, though snowed under in all other parts of the city. 

"Thank God," cried James Schermerhorn in his reform paper, 
Detroit Today, "that there is at least one precinct in the city which 
understands that the purity of our politics depends on the high- 
minded vision and instincts for decency on the part of our home 
builder: the Woman!" 

Dave Heineman was a dilettante in politics and in most every- 
thing else. As his family had left him a fortune, he played in 
politics for amusement, as he played in music, art, literature. He 
might have been one of the great figures of Michigan if he had 
ever taken himself seriously enough. 



332 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

It was just at the beginning of the cubistic, futuristic, altogether 
nutty vogue in art with "A Nude Descending the Stairs" looked 
upon as the masterpiece that would emancipate the artist from his 
"chains" of the past. All of this brought groans from Dave, the art 
connoisseur. 

As city controller Dave had to sign 10,000 city bonds. He 
used a large green blotter. When he had finished, the clear sharp 
strokes of his signature covered the blotter with purple dashes. 
Dave went up to O'Leary's art store and bought a heavy glassed 
frame. Into this he inserted his blotter. Then he entered it in an 
exhibit of this futuristic junk at the Detroit Art Institute. He 
titled it "The Duel." 

Dave's blotter won first prize, was reproduced in the art maga- 
zines and was ponderously written about by the "impressionists" 
who found hidden meanings in it. 

It was not to be wondered that Dave did not sit well with that 
old council largely made up of bartenders from both sides of the 
mahogany. And Dave's cultured friends looked down on him 
because he associated with such people. 

Bill Dever really belonged to the modern age of scientific polling 
in politics. He had been district sales manager of the American 
Lady Corset Company. He had his trade so well organized he did 
not have to work hard, so, to take up his leisure, he began support- 
ing the candidacy for mayor of George P. Codd. 

Codd was the greatest of the D. A. C. pitchers and the man who 
pitched the University of Michigan team to national champion- 
ships. His catcher was Frank Bowerman who won immortality 
with the New York Giants in later years. Bowerman was supposed 
to be studying "art" at the U. of M. but never learned how to spell it. 

Bill Dever went to work developing a system all his own 
through a card index. He had every precinct in the city cata- 
logued and kept track of every favor granted by any member of 
the Codd organization so that it could be used for future returns. 

This master statistician lost his fortune and his job because he 
became so devoted to his system. Though he could deliver for 
Codd he could not get any votes for himself. He found this out 
after he had announced his candidacy for sheriff. 



POLITICS IS FUNNY 333 

Jimmy Burns was his Democratic opponent. He was a fighter, a 
wrestler, the proprietor of a tough hotel, and, along with George 
Stallings, the first American League owner of the Detroit Tigers. 
Burns spread the word through the precincts that Dever was "a 
stingy Canuck." Bill was neither stingy nor Canadian but Burns 
had his reasons. 

Bill was tall, thin and bald-headed. Burns picked out all the tall, 
thin, bald-headed fellows in his political menage to visit the saloons 
where the precinct votes were controlled loaded down with 
Dever cards and banners. 

One of these fellows would walk into a joint and hand out one 
of the Dever cards to the bartender. 

"I am William Dever," he would say in a high-pitched querulous 
voice. "I am running for sheriff and want your support. Give me 
a small beer." 

"Hey, fellers!" the bartender would yell to the crowd, "here's 
Bill Dever, candidate for sheriff!" 

The crowd would rush to the bar in anticipation. 

The visitor would hand out cards, asking one and all to vote 
for Dever. He would then lay down a Canadian dime to pay for 
his small beer and demand his nickel change. 

Often some one of these scoundrels, better at histrionics, would 
start an argument about the change or complain that the glass was 
all foam and no beer. He would always put the nickel change 
back into a leather pocket purse and close it very carefully. 

"I'll leave these placards here for bar display," he would say in 
departing. "Be sure and vote for me. Don't forget the name 
Dever." 

As Bill Dever had never gone out into the precincts himself, 
being always an inside master mind, the trick worked. Since the 
Codd organization made no effort whatever to help him he was a 
badly beaten man in a big Republican year. 



Alfred J. Murphy was one of the most brilliant of a dazzling 
array of geniuses that came out of Old Cork to make their mark. 
But ambition gave him an austerity that did not set so well with 
the warm-hearted Irish of his native origins. 



334 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Young Murphy was not only intellectual; he was also one of 
the handsomest men of our community. And God gave him the 
gift of tongues. He was no doubt the greatest orator of his time 
in Michigan. It was cruel of Mike Dee of the News, after the 
silver-tongued boy orator had thrilled a large audience with his 
peroration, to pull the deadly parallel on him, and to reprint along 
with it the same language from a speech by Edmund Burke. 

Young Murphy with his courtly charm quickly won the heart 
of Margaret Ducey, the daughter of one of Cork's wealthiest resi- 
dents. In the words of the lads at Tom Trinder's, Alfred moved up 
from "the shanty Irish" to the "lace-curtain Irish." And they did 
not like him for the hauteur of his manner. 

Strangely enough this great jurist had never tried a case. He had 
earned his way through law school by acting as press agent for 
Pop Wiggins' Wonderland museum. 

Now comes into the picture James Phelan, who was a railroad 
switchman until he retired from all work and became a town 
character and a powerful vote getter. 

He could do little more than read or write but under Grover 
Cleveland he became collector of internal revenue and later justice 
of the peace. He could not tell a law book from a city directory, 
yet he had political cunning and a wealth of common sense and 
when he announced that he wanted to be judge of the recorder's 
court there was no man who could say him no. 

The party had to get somebody to run with Phelan as associate- 
there were only two such judges in those days. They picked on 
Murphy, then just graduated from law school. Young Alfred was 
to furnish the legal brains and Jim the votes. 

Once elected the clashes between them became terrific. Alfred 
was to write the old man's decisions and to watch him. But he had 
his dignity. He resented Jim's walking into his court when he was 
hearing a case and yelling across to him to hurry up and "do this 
and that" especially when Jim would come in without a coat and 
with his collar open, usually eating an apple. 

Now, one of the greatest attractions at old Wonderland was a 
large cage of monkeys. Young Alfred's soul fairly writhed in 
agony when Judge Jim would refer to him as "that press agent for 
the monkey house I picked to run' with me." 



POLITICS IS FUNNY 335 

It was distressing for young Alfred, adorned with his frock 
coat which he always wore when addressing a jury, to be pouring 
forth his inexorable logic and flawless diction and have Judge Jim 
slam open the door and yell, "Hey, Al, I wanna see you in my 
office!" Alfred denounced his superior in open court one day. 
Then the blood feud was on. 

Wily old Jim did not let himself be caught without a walking 
library, however. The break with Alfred did not come before he 
had found another one. This was in the person of the late William 
F. Connolly, who was graduated from law before he was old 
enough to practice and was controlling precincts before he was old 
enough to vote. 

Will Connolly started as secretary of police under Commis- 
sioner George Fowle and took over the legal work essential to 
the judiciary of the recorder's court. Some of Will's decisions, 
signed by Jim, still remain among our more brilliant legal docu- 
ments. 

Alfred escaped from the impasse by getting himself elected to 
the circuit bench and carried on the feud, with rapier against 
rapier this time. 

The old Irish shook their heads when Alfred went Republican 
and later, when Alfred left the church, they were sure that OP 
Jim must have been right. 

Judge Jim Phelan was a rare phenomenon in American politics. 
He was stingy to the point of miserliness. Yet almost all his days 
and nights away from the bench were at the bar. 

He was never known to buy a drink. For Jim they were always 
on the house. The proprietor of any saloon considered it an honor 
to serve him not only his liquor but his meals. 

The only man I have ever known to match him as a rememberer 
of names is James A. Farley. Phelan's political power was largely 
among the foreign element. To them he was "the judge." There 
was none other in Detroit as far as they were concerned. 

When the statue of Christopher Columbus was unveiled on 
Washington Boulevard facing Grand Circus Park, it was a great 
civic holiday. The governor, church dignitaries and Mayor Wil- 
liam B. Thompson were on hand. The streets were packed with 
Italians mostly of the first generation to arrive here. 



336 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

"Look at that Thompson shaking hands wi' 'em," Phelan growled 
at me, "an' wearing gloves while doin' it!" 

He deliberately left the receiving line as the parade started, and 
walked across the street, to stand alone. 

The Italians spotted him over there and made a beeline for him. 
He was "the judge"! From the governor down all the other poli- 
ticians, including the mayor and the gathered congressmen, forgot 
all about the roped course of the receiving line. They dashed across 
the road to be with Jim. That was where the voters had flocked. 

Jim came out of Cork Town but Cork Town was not proud of 
him. He let his wife take in washing to support him while he spent 
his afternoons umpiring sand-lot baseball games in the field at 
Michigan and Trumbull which had once been a municipal zoo. The 
animal cages still remained. 

When a player resented a decision too strongly, Jim would pun- 
ish him by tossing him into one of those old cages and locking the 
doors. This went all right until one afternoon when the boys and 
the umpire lingered to finish their second lard can of beer. 

Jim forgot that he had locked up a fellow younger than most 
of them. His family notified the police that he was missing. He 
was found through his shrieks for help. This led to Jim's arrest. 
He appeared next morning in police court. 

Even then he imitated Buffalo Bill by wearing a long flowing 
mane that stretched halfway down his back. It was to become a 
big political asset for him. A reporter and cartoonist named Dinny 
Donahue wrote a humorous bit about Jim and illustrated the yarn. 
That piece of publicity led to Jim's amazing career as one of the 
powerful political bosses of Detroit. 

Jim began cultivating the friendship of reporters. Strangely 
enough, too, he had an uncanny nose for news. He was always 
good for a yarn on a dull day. 

From precinct work he began moving up until the election of 
Grover Cleveland when he landed the then small office of United 
States collector. On this job, for reasons never made quite clear, 
he won the great friendship of Daniel Scotten, multimillionaire to- 
bacco manufacturer. 

Gossip had it that Scotten was hard pressed for ready money 
during the depression years of the nineties and that Phelan sold him 



POLITICS IS FUNNY 337 

tobacco stamps "on credit." As the money was always promptly 
paid, nothing ever came of this Federal violation. So, when Phelan 
decided he wanted to run for justice of the peace, Scotten financed 
him. 

A justice of the peace then did not have to know anything. 
Most of them didn't. No legal training was necessary. At that time 
the bar of Detroit began hating Jim Phelan with a hate that be- 
came a religion. Jim always depended for his law on a young clerk, 
Ed Cullen. 

"Your honor," said a lawyer, "I refer you to the thirty-fourth 
Michigan " 

"Clerk of the Court!" yelled Jim. "Bring me the thirty-fourth 
Michigan!" 

Cullen reached over and handed him the city directory. 

Jim pretended to ponder on it and then ruled against the lawyer. 

By the time he had served one year on the bench as a justice he 
had become so well known a figure and was so adroit in political 
finesse and publicity that even the wealthy Daniel J. Campau was 
afraid of him. 

Jim demanded that he be placed on the Democratic slate as 
recorder the presiding judge in our criminal court. 

That is how they happened to select the brilliant Alfred J. 
Murphy as his running mate. 

On the recorder's bench his publicity and vote-getting abilities 
grew until he held in his hands an absolute power if he cared to 
use it. Jim was a lone wolf. He played his own hand and had no 
ambitions other than being "the judge." Yet a word from him 
could turn any election. 

It was at a time when the newspapers still delivered their papers 
by horse and wagon. "Scorcher" cops on bicycles roamed the 
streets. 

Among the more persistent violators of city ordinances were the 
drivers of the afternoon-paper wagons in their spirit of competition. 
The circulation managers usually paid their fines as part of the 
delivery system. 

One day Harry S. Scott, as the watchdog of the News treasury, 
discovered to his horror that fines in one week had amounted to 



338 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

$14.50. He gave prompt orders that from there on the boys driv- 
ing wagons would pay their own fines. 

I was on the city desk. Two apple-cheeked kids came up to me 
with tears in their eyes. They had got tickets for not having hitched 
the horse or for driving too fast. They begged me to save them. 
Would I speak to the judge? A fine meant their whole week's pay. 
They gave me the works about their widowed mothers. I violated 
office orders. I called Frank Kane over and gave him their names. 

"Tell Phelan," I said, "to give these kids a break." 

Kane told the judge. Jim said he would take care of them. But 
on that ordinance session day the old court was packed with vio- 
lators and Judge Jim was having a field day. He delivered a long 
lecture on men who let horses run wild on our streets "endanger- 
ing the lives and limbs of our citizens." 

"This must stop!" he roared. "I will now fine everybody guilty 
of galloping a horse or leaving it unhitched the limit of the law!" 

Clerk Tom Penniman kept handing him up names in batches 
from one of which he forgot to pull out the names of the two 
kids I had agreed to help. Kane jumped from the press table and 
raced up to the bench. 

"Jim," he whispered, "those are Bing's two boys." 

Phelan never batted an eye. 

He glared over his glasses, stroked his great mane of hair and 
bellowed: "What do you boys mean, harbouring a vicious dog?" 

"We ain't got no dog," sobbed the frightened kids. 

"Don't lie to me," thundered Jim, "or I'll send you over the 
road for thirty days for perjury! Get out of here before I lose my 
temper and get rid of that dog!" 



Once in an involved City Hall scandal our best attorneys brought 
up before Jim's court questions of law which aroused the interest 
of the whole legal profession. The settlement of their points would 
determine very largely the fate of the Republican administration 
in office at the time. Accusations were made against Dewey More- 
land, Department of Public Works commissioner. 

Judge William F. Connolly, Phelan's associate, acknowledged 
to be one of the finest legal minds of the city, wrote the decision 



POLITICS IS FUNNY 339 

for Jim as everybody in town knew. Reporter Charlie Nichols 
was a close friend of Connolly's. Connolly had promised to give 
him a scoop on the decision. 

"Here is a copy of it," he said. "Get it set and run it in the 
two o'clock home edition. At that time I will have Phelan begin 
reading it." 

Everything was set. 

But Phelan went over to Joe Lume's Stag Hotel for lunch. With 
convivial companions he decided to take the afternoon off and to 
go up to his fishing lodge at the Flats in Lake St. Clair. Two 
o'clock arrived and no Jim. The News home edition was on the 
press. After phoning Joe Lume's, Connolly got a boy on a bicycle 
to race down to the White Star Line dock. Phelan was grabbed 
on board and dragged to the phone to answer Connolly's call. 

"I won't come back!" yowled Jim. 

"You've got to," vowed Connolly. "Your whole political life 
is at stake." 

So Judge Jim was dumped into a hack and got to the courtroom 
by 2:30. Through regurgitative belching he blundered along 
reading words of which he did not have the slightest understand- 
ing. 

But it did not matter. The members of the legal profession who 
packed his court were already reading the decision in full on the 
front page of the News. 

One of Jim's publicity tricks was to have it announced that he 
had given his overcoat away to some poor down-and-outer. Court 
attaches were mildly puzzled by this each winter as Jim always 
kept on wearing the same coat. The last time he pulled the stunt, 
word of his humanitarian gesture came from the hospital where 
he had been taken suffering from a bad cold. 

As he had been home in bed for a week prior to that announce- 
ment, nobody could figure how he had given his coat away the 
night before. But that was the last time. Jim died of pneumonia. 
And then came the big surprise. 

Outside of Cork Town Jim had always presented himself as a 
single man, his washwoman wife having died many years before. 
But when he died an Indian girl from the Flats announced that she 
was his widow and produced a marriage license to prove it. As 



340 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

the old fellow left a considerable fortune she had done pretty well 
for a wild Indian lass. 

The bar and bench sighed with relief, as did the politicians. Jim's 
control of the precincts was gone. 

In the old days of violent partisan politics when the names of 
Jefferson and Hamilton, Lincoln and Douglas figured in every 
municipal campaign the leader of the local Republican party was 
Edgar O. Durfee, our one probate judge. He had lost an arm fight- 
ing in the Civil War. The leader of the Democratic party was 
Major Thomas Penniman, a man so big and so pompous that it was 
said the City Hall trembled when he walked down Griswold 
Street. Never was there more fierce enmity between two men in 
Detroit politics as there was between them. 

Penniman continued to grow more extreme and extravagant as 
the years passed. Finally, his family began worrying about him. 
They called in the doctors, who agreed that Major Penniman was 
completely and incurably insane. He would have to be committed 
to the asylum, they told the family, because he might become vio- 
lent. 

Now, under the law of Michigan the only person who can 
adjudge a man insane is the probate judge. Judge Durfee was the 
only one we had. Durfee was a gentleman of the Old School. He 
had a long list of medical men testify and sign affidavits, so that 
nobody could accuse him of taking any advantage of his lifelong 
enemy. When he signed the commitment papers, Major Penniman 
was in court, quiet, calm, perfectly poised. 

"It grieves me very much," said Judge Durfee with real depth of 
feeling, "to find that I am the only one who can sign these neces- 
sary papers of commitment. I hope you realize, Major Penniman, 
that I look upon it as a very unhappy duty to adjudge you insane." 

Major Penniman rose to his majestic height and bowed low. "I 
quite understand your unhappy plight, Judge Durfee," he said. 
"Am I to understand that I am legally declared insane by your 
action and that I am to be no longer held responsible for my 
actions?" 

"That is right," said Judge Durfee. 

"All right then," said the major, still perfectly poised. "I will 



POLITICS IS FUNNY 341 

now proceed to tell you some things that I have wanted to say to 
you for years, you one-armed " 

For half an hour he didn't miss a thing in the way of invective 
and slander. And when he finished, with the dignity of a gentle- 
man addressing the United States Supreme Court, he bowed low 
and again marched out of the court on his way to the asylum from 
which he never returned. 



31 



THAT RACE RIOT 



T 

JLH 



.HE National Open Golf Tournament was on here 
and I had promised to have dinner with the Old Guard of sports 
writers and ex-sports writers who had taken over a wing of the 
D. A. C. for the week. There were Grantland Rice, Clarence 
Budington Kelland, Westbrook Pegler, John Kieran, Charles 
Hughes and all the rest of the old gang. I was chided for being late. 

"I have spent the afternoon and early evening," I said, "with one 
of the greatest personalities I have ever met and I got far more out 
of him than I could out of this bunch." 

"Who was he?" 

"A Southern gentleman," I said, looking straight at Bobbie Jones, 
of Atlanta, "even if Bobbie does not agree with me." 

The greatest of all golfers was propped up on some pillows with 
his feet higher than his head. "Who is he?" he asked languidly. 

"Dr. George Washington Carver, of Tuskegee Institute." 

"You don't get any argument out of me on that," he said sitting 
up with a big grin. "I agree with you. When Dr. Carver walks 
down the streets of Atlanta, white folks take off their hats to him. 
He's done more for the South than any man I ever did hear about." 

I had met the gentle old scientist at the convention of the 
Chemurgic Conference held at Dearborn Inn. Dr. Carver, pioneer 
in plant chemistry, had been brought here to deliver the principal 
address of the meeting. The Negro, black as a telephone, born a 
slave, had revolutionized American agriculture or, rather was one 
of the leaders in a great movement now under way. 

And so we talked through the evening about Dr. Carver. All 
tried to remember who said something about anyone who grew 
two blades of grass where one grew before. Some said it was from 
the Bible. Grantland Rice went down to the library and checked. 
It was from Dean Swift and fitted: 

342 



THAT RACE RIOT 343 

"And he gave it for his opinion, that whoever could make two 
ears of corn, or two blades of grass, to grow upon a spot of 
ground where only one grew before, would deserve better of 
mankind, and do more essential service to his country, than the 
whole race of politicians put together." 

There could be no more fitting epitaph on the grave of Dr. 
Carver. Not two ears of corn or two blades of grass, but thousands 
upon thousands of flowers and fruits and vegetables have sprouted 
from once sterile soil through his magic. 

More, having restored the good earth and having seen the harvest 
thereof, he was not content. He began teaching the people what 
to do with the product. From the lowly peanut he extracted over 
500 products, including candy, paints, plastics and numerous medi- 
cines. Great industries have grown up as a result of his quiet work. 
He turned abject poverty into wealth and comfort and never 
would he take a cent for himself. He contended always that he was 
merely doing God's will. That was all the reward he desired. 

When I saw him first that day he was sitting out in the corridor 
by the door of the banquet hall. The place was filled with leaders 
of industry and science. He was to be the speaker of the. evening. 
But he did not enter. He had dined alone in his room. I asked 
him why he was not at the speakers' table. 

"It's nicer out here." He smiled. "Some people just do not 
understand. They'll call me when they are ready for me." 

And so we sat and chatted and I forgot all about the dinner and 
the other speakers. 

"God has ordained," he said, "that there should never be any 
want, any poverty of any kind. All we have to do is follow His 
guidance and find His secrets. It's all so simple, if we could only 
understand." 

"Will the time ever come when there will be plenty for every- 
body?" 

"Yes, yes," he said, intense with eagerness. "There will come a 
day when, out of the soil, we will make our houses, our clothes, 
our automobiles everything on earth we need. Plant chemistry is 
just at its beginnings. We have only opened a crack in the door. 
The age of plastics has not yet arrived. If wars are caused by the 



344 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

lack of things, there will be no more wars because the earth will 
pour forth plenty for everybody. There will be no such thing as 
a have-not nation. Mr. Ford understands that. That is why we 
began working together years ago." 

When a blight hit the southern peanut crop and it looked as 
though the growers would be ruined, as well as the owners of fac- 
tories who made products from them, Dr. Carver was sought. He 
studied the mold that was infesting the plants and prescribed some 
simple remedy. It worked. The crop was saved. But when the 
growers' association asked him how much they owed him he an- 
swered, "You do not owe me anything. God gave you the peanut. 
How can I charge anything for serving Him?" 

Some years later, I spent the day with him in his laboratory at 
Tuskegee. I found him on the second floor of the boys' dormi- 
tory where he lived alone in one little room. His clothes were 
patched and worn. Always they tried to "dress" him but he never 
had any thought of clothes. A tramp would have scorned his 
shoes. But every morning there was a fresh flower in his button- 
hole. He changed the world but never seemed to be living in it 
himself. 

And now let us go from the sublime to the meticulous. 

The average social worker, if given enough pencils and brightly 
colored pins to stick on a graph, can prove anything. He can even 
find things that do not exist. One of them announced recently 
that one of Detroit's most efficient and trusted police inspectors 
was utterly unfit and should be retired. At the very last minute he 
discovered his mistake. He had moved the wrong pin on his chart. 

Ever since that race riot in Detroit, in the summer of 1943, this 
city has been inflicted with among other things visiting sociol- 
ogists who seek to dig deep, and think deeper, in ascertaining how 
it happened. If they stopped there, it would not be so bad; but 
they go away and write books about it and proclaim them to be of 
great social significance. 

I never realized before quite so well what St. Paul meant when 
he admonished the Corinthians: ". . . not of the letter, but of the 
spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life." 

Other books and magazines toss all statistics, facts and reason 



THAT RACE RIOT 345 

/ 

out of the window in going madly emotional about the sweep of 
hate which ended when the United States Army arrived after 
thirty-five people had been killed. 

But any good reporter, not obfuscated by either statistical hyp- 
nosis or emotionalism, could tell all that happened in a few sticks 
of copy. 

The colored and white citizens of Detroit who are possessed of 
maturity and judgment understood what caused the flare-up. The 
riot was not made in Detroit. It was brought here. 

Detroit has always had, since Civil War days, a large Negro pop- 
ulation. It was the last stop of the "underground" through which 
escaping slaves made their way into Canada, before and during the 
War between the States. Many of them settled here and they have 
been good, law-abiding citizens. As the industrial growth swept 
over the city they increased in number but were quietly absorbed 
into community life, though badly handicapped, as were many 
others, for proper housing because of the tremendous develop- 
ment of the city. 

When the Second World War came on both white and Negro 
workers poured in here from the South. And with them, as is 
always the case in any migration, came certain elements of riffraff, 
both white and Negro. This hoodlum element soon began causing 
trouble, with both sides freed of the inhibitions peculiar to the 
places whence they came. 

And here politics enters the picture. 

What they used to call "a scorned woman," the sweetheart of a 
petty gambler and racketeer, had jumped out of a window and 
killed herself, after writing lettefs to all the editors, judges and 
other public officials, telling of graft in the Police Department. She 
wanted revenge before she killed herself. She got it. 

The Detroit Free Press hammered away until a grand jury was 
called, headed by Judge Homer Ferguson, now United States sen- 
ator on the strength of the prosecutions that followed. It was re- 
vealed that Mayor Richard Reading was in league with a bunch of 
gamblers. The combination had corrupted the superintendent, 
numerous inspectors and many policemen. Reading was dubbed 
"Double-Dip Dick" because he insisted on his son also having a 
cut in the rake-off. 



346 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Edward J. Jeffries, Jr., was elected mayor on a clean-up plat- 
form. He took office under this burden. He immediately ap- 
pointed Frank D. Eaman, one of Detroit's outstanding lawyers and 
a civic-minded citizen, as police commissioner, to clean house and 
reorganize the Police Department. Few men in our town have ever 
done a better task. After three years of night and day work Eaman 
retired and Jeffries appointed in his place John Witherspoon, an- 
other estimable citizen with a fine, honorable record, to take his 
place. 

But, whereas Eaman had had long experience in police work 
through his early career as a prosecutor and on the Prison Parole 
Board and as Civil Service commissioner, Witherspoon was wholly 
devoid of such a background. He had been a tax expert in the 
corporation counsel's office and knew little about police routine. 

Incipient disturbances began breaking out. People expressed fear 
of possible rioting. Kenneth McCormick, Pulitzer Prize-winning 
reporter of the Detroit Free Press, was sent over to ask Commis- 
sioner Witherspoon what was being done to meet a flare-up; also, 
what was being done to prevent one. 

Witherspoon assured McCormick that the police had everything 
in hand. If trouble started the state police and the United States 
troops at Fort Custer and Fort Wayne would be rushed here "in 
forty-five minutes." 

"And what is being done to make sure that such action will not 
be necessary?" asked McCormick. 

"Oh," was the gist of the reply, "we are handling the situation 
with kid gloves. Our policy is to avoid trouble. Some of our police- 
men have to take a lot of abuse from these hoodlums, but it is better 
than precipitating trouble." 

I think John Witherspoon was honestly wrong. He did not know 
the hoodlum mind. He did not realize that the street-corner loafer 
knows only the force of the law and its reason. The policemen on 
the beats had to treat the loafers white and black "with kid 
gloves." 

As a veteran inspector explained it to me, "Once a policeman lets 
a hoodlum get away with anything, his contempt for that police- 
man increases and the next time he goes still further." 

Mayor Jeffries had a campaign on his hands for re-election. He 



THAT RACE RIOT 347 

was apparently hopeful that all trouble could be avoided until the 
votes were in. That is only my conjecture. Hindsight is far wiser 
than foresight. It's easy to tell the manager after the game is lost 
why it was lost. 

On the Sunday night of June 20, with vast crowds of both 
Negroes and whites escaping the sultry heat on Belle Isle, the ex- 
plosion came as most of the older officers predicted it would. 

Then it was discovered that "arrangements" had not been really 
made to get the troops here in forty-five minutes. United States 
Army troops cannot just be "borrowed" by a municipality to stop 
local disturbances. An order had to come from the commander in 
chief, the President of the United States. Before the troops moved 
in at eleven o'clock Monday night thirty-five were dead and the 
hospitals were filled with injured. 

There was no trouble after that. 

There has never been any since. 

There was never any trouble before. 

And here is the significant thing that the army of sociologists 
overlook in their studies of Detroit: Not one factory's routine was 
upset by the rioting. Negroes and white workers maintained their 
schedules. When work shifts came they helped one another home. 
Here was a comradeship that refutes all the wild yarns about any 
general feud. 

Right in the heart of the Negro section stands the Ebenezer 
African M. E. Church, one of the largest in America. It has a 
congregation of around 5,000. Not one member of that group was 
ever molested, injured or arrested. 

Never before were the decent white and colored citizens of our 
town so closely united. Our riot was a by-product of the war and 
war production. It was not made in Detroit. 

As a result of it, however, under the guidance of James K. 
Watkins there has been organized an interracial group of splendid 
citizens. They are doing a magnificent work in creating mutual 
understanding. 

In one of these meetings I delivered an address to the colored 
people, dwelling on my experience with Dr. George Washington 
Carver. But I went beyond him. I told of my long friendship with 
Bert Williams, the greatest pantomime artist the American stage 



348 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

has ever known and one of our finest actors. Each year when he 
came here with the Ziegf eld Follies we gave him a wild duck dinner 
in the basement of Louis Schneider's saloon on Woodward Avenue. 
We gave it there because Bert liked wild duck and Louie Schneider 
could always get the ducks for us without too many legal techni- 
calities. Bert was stricken here while playing at the Garrick Theater 
and died on his arrival in New York. 

Bert understood the problem of his people. He called it "the 
peculiarly American phenomenon." He was more than just an 
actor. He was a scholar and a philosopher. 

"I agree with Booker T. Washington," he said, "that my people 
have got to earn respect; they cannot demand it." 

He did not regret his Negro blood. He was very proud of the 
fact that his people had advanced so far against such adversities in 
less than three generations from slavery. Williams had dramatic 
talents equal to those of Paul Robeson, but he confined himself to 
comedy. Prejudices even then were still too strong to permit him 
to stand on his own as a tragedian. 

That achievement was left for Ethel Waters by her performance 
of stark tragedy in Mamie? s Daughters. It won for her the acclaim 
of Helen Hayes and Katharine Cornell as our greatest dramatic 
actress. And just the year before she was bringing down the house 
with comedy songs, playing the clown. 

Williams stuck to comedy because, as he said, the people had an 
idea the Negro was only made for laughing purposes. "So," he 
added, "I make them laugh. But someday my people will be re- 
spected for the God-given talents they have in their own fields of 
endeavor. I'm not discouraged. My people have traveled a long, 
long way from the slave-ship chains and the whip of the cotton 
fields. Their biggest danger is false leadership which exploits 
them. The best friend a Negro can have is one who does not make 
him feel sorry for himself." 

And then a far cry from God-inspired George Washington 
Carver is our own home-town boy, Joe Louis, who came out of 
the slum areas of Detroit to win the championship in the Free Press 
Golden Glove boxing tournaments. 

I think Joe Louis has done more for his people than all the agi- 
tators for their rights I have ever heard of or read about. 



THAT RACE RIOT 349 

By no stretch of the imagination could prize fighting be con- 
sidered an uplifting or cultural activity. Joe himself was sent to 
the school for backward children because of his slowness in get- 
ting his lessons. There, his report card read, he was "capable with 
his hands." 

But even in this prize-fight business the Negro was barred when 
it came to the heavyweight class. It was decreed that to have a 
Negro heavyweight champ would be "bad public policy." 

Then along came quiet Joe. 

He stands today, alone, in the lowest of the big sports. 

There has never been the slightest hint of any scandal in con- 
nection with any of his fights which alone makes him unique. He 
has never struck a foul blow. He has never complained at any time 
of being the victim of foul blows, although many have been rained 
upon him. His name has never been associated in any way with 
any of the talk of shady deals which always haunt prize-fight activ- 
ities. No other heavyweight has been so sportsmanlike and decent 
in the ring. 

This black man, who once picked cotton in the fields of Alabama 
and came to Detroit as a child of the slums, has actually uplifted 
the sport in which he has been the only consistent champion never 
having refused to accept any challenge. 

When the Associated Press flashed from Chicago the fact that his 
wife was suing him for divorce, Eddie Edgar of the Free Press sports 
staff hunted him up to ask him about it. 

"Please don't fool me," pleaded the worried colored lad. "This 
is serious to me. I never heard of such a thing." 

"I'm not fooling, Joe," said Edgar. "Here is the AP report." 

"I don't know nuthin' about it a'tall," sighed Joe. "But, please, 
sir, if you put anything about it in the paper, will you please say 
that whatever she says is right? I wouldn't want to hurt her." 

Before his fight with Tony Galento, the "beer-barrel boy" made 
a swipe at Joe while they were weighing in. This is part of an old 
ring technique, the idea being to frighten the opponent. Joe moved 
his head back dreamily to miss the punch by a fraction of an inch. 

"Whaz'za matter, bum?" bellowed Tony. "Are yuh afraid?" 

"I do my fighting in the ring," said Joe. 

As far as I have ever been able to find out, Joe Louis never struck 



350 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

a blow at anybody in his whole life without boxing gloves on his 
hands. 

His quiet, modest way has won him the admiration of the fight 
fans and the deep affection of the United States Army, which he 
joined gladly as soon as the call came and thereby set an example for 
a lot of other high-priced athletes. 

"We can't lose this war," he said at a bond rally, "because we 
are on God's side." 

Nobody wrote that for him or told him to say it. He didn't 
even know he was to be called on. 

The great Dr. Carver, I told the colored people of Detroit, and 
your actresses and singers and musicians, and all the rest of you 
who are doing worthy things, down to lowly Joe, are setting the 
example. "That is the way to win your fight. You can't all be 
great scientists or great dramatic stars or great composers or singers. 
You can'tand perhaps do not want to be great fighters like Joe 
Louis. But you can emulate them by proving your worth in the 
same modest way that they have. None of us in America, white 
or black, can demand respect. It is the one thing that money will 
not buy nor position grant to any of us. It must be earned." 



32 



OUR ALL-AMERICAN TEAM 



,HE clubhouse of St. Andrews Scottish Society stands 
on East Congress, once one of our more aristocratic neighborhoods. 
The sons of auld Scotia are getting ready to celebrate the one- 
hundredth anniversary of the club's beginnings in Detroit. 

About a half dozen blocks farther north, on East Grand River, 
is the Harmonic Singing Society, one of the oldest German organ- 
izations of its kind in America. It, too, is laying plans to celebrate 
its centennial. 

In order for you to understand the tale I am about to tell, 1 
must explain that I am an enthusiastic member of both these organ- 
izationsnot that I can play the bagpipes or sing, I assure you. 

During the early part of the war I received notice from St. An- 
drews that at the annual banquet on the night of December 4, 
1939, I would have conferred on me a life membership and be 
called on to make a speech. 

I was justifiably proud of that honor. While bowling at Har- 
monic I told some of my companions about it. They were mem- 
bers of Harmonic's Chorus which has been delighting Detroit 
audiences for ninety-seven years. 

"Now, that's fine," said Harmonic President Bill Hoffmann. "Let 
us do the neighborly thing. That's the night we hold choir prac- 
tice. When we are through we will walk over there in a body 
and give them some songs as a compliment to you." 

Then I was in a quandary. 

While the war-service stars were as thick on the shield of Har- 
monic as they were at St. Andrews, and both clubs were made up of 
fine patriotic Americans, there was after all a war on. Right at 
that time the Nazi Luftwaffe was doing its best to pound Scotland 
to pieces. Older members of St. Andrews had brothers and sisters 

351 



352 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

and younger men had mothers and fathers right in the path of the 
aerial hell that was blowing over their land. 

"It's a grand thing, Bill," I said, "not just for me, but for the city. 
But how will the Scots take it?" 

"We are all Americans," said Bill simply. 

I hunted up Richard MacRae, President of St. Andrews, and 
explained to him what the singers of Harmonie wanted to do. He 
nearly swallowed his pipe. 

"Malcolm," he gasped, "ye ken the difficulties? I'm for it! A 
grand thing! But there are lads here whose ain folk are being 
killed this very minute. I'm for it, but I hae me doots. But, I'll ask. 
That I will! I'll ask." 

The directors of St. Andrews met and pondered the question. 
They were all in favor of it but what would the others say? At 
last they agreed that it was "the richt course." 

I notified the Harmonie lads of the decision. 

The great night came. The St. Andrews drill corps piped in 
the haggis in their green plaid kilts. The "toast to the haggis" was 
given as spoken for a thousand years. And then at a given signal 
the great doors were flung open and the Harmonie Chorus marched 
in. To most of those who filled the big hall it was a surprise. 

I was proud of my American friends of German ancestry. They 
were mostly the sons of men who so loved human liberty that they 
had fought the revolution in Germany in '48 and had fled to 
America for their lives. 

* In perfect step they marched upon the stage seventy of them. 
At a signal from their director the roar of their voices shook the 
rafters. They were singing "The Star-Spargled Banner." The 
kilted Scots and their lasses joined. The pipes took up the national 
anthem but I swear it for the first time in history the pipes were 
drowned out. 

Then the Harmonie songsters sang the old Scottish favorite 
so close to the heart of all men of the heather, "Annie Laurie." 
There followed, with all its poignant exaltation, the beloved old 
German folk song, "Silent Night," in German. 

The last notes and the applause had scarcely died away when they 
broke forth with the song written by the little man who was once a 
Jewish singing waiter in "Nigger Alike's" restaurant in East Side 



OUR ALL-AMERICAN TEAM 353 

New York: Irving Berlin. Yes, it was "God Bless America." To 
me it was never sung with such power and glory. 

With a wave of their hands as a salute, my Harmonic friends 
marched out into the winter night while the Scots wiped away their 
tears and blew their noses. " 'Twas a braw bricht nicht for a'." 

It is in this manner that old Detroit, the backbone of our ancient 
community, has solved its social problems concerning those who 
came here in the long ago as "furriners." 

Detroit has been a melting pot for almost two and a half cen- 
turies. When first they came here we had Dutch Town, meaning 
the vast east side German settlement and Cork Town, home of the 
Irish on the west side. And, of course, there were the French and 
the Belgian and the Hungarian and the Italian and other "towns." 

But, except for the newcomers of the last generation, these are 
all gone now. They gather from all over the city and its environs 
^oy various meetings but the sentiment is for their fathers and 
mothers and their forebears rather than any national ties. 

I know one fine Irish citizen born in Cork Town whose mother 
and father were born in Dublin. He married an east side German 
girl whose parents were born in Munich. One of his two sons 
married a French girl, another married a Belgian and his daughter 
married an Italian. And their children are reaching an age when 
they will soon be seeking mates. That is Detroit and that is the 
greater part of America. 

The Cork Town and Dutch Town and the other "towns" that 
we knew in our childhood have vanished for three reasons: 

One Youngsters born in these areas wanted to be completely 
American. As they grew up and married they moved out into 
newer neighborhoods. 

Titftf The automobile made it possible for them to get out to 
what was at first looked on as "the country." It was said for the 
motorcar that its development would prevent the growth of 
crowded tenement areas. 

Three In an automotive industry which dominates the com- 
munity everybody is taught a horror of obsolescence. Change, 
change, change, is the order of the day. 

In a city where every boy can take a jalopy apart and put it 
together again and have it running better than it did before with 



354 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

parts gathered from the junk yards, nothing is static. Every citizen 
knows that to avoid obsolescence the great motor companies junk 
millions on millions of dollars' worth of machinery to put in new 
equipment every year. Competition makes this necessary to main- 
tain the markets of the world. 

It is that readiness to toss away old and outmoded techniques 
for the establishment of the new and more efficient methods, 
that adaptability to meet every change, which gives Detroit its 
savor. It is reflected in the manners and habits of our people. 

But, while the automobile and the desire for change and im- 
provement took the people out into the ever-growing periphery of 
our municipality, this very movement left the large spots we call 
our "blighted areas." 

In the last three decades we've been too busy fighting wars and 
depressions ever to have time to settle down and meet these prob- 
lems. But nobody needs to worry. This old town has the vinon 
and the courage and the "know-how" and the money. We pian 
again to win the right to that once famous slogan, "Detroit, the 
City Beautiful." 

I may be wrong I have not checked but offhand I do not know 
of a single Irish family now living in old Cork Town. Holy Trinity 
of tender memories now has Mexicans and Maltese mostly as its 
communicants. 

Yet there was a time when Cork Town was so completely Irish 
that all others were looked upon as "furrin." Take the case of the 
riot on a St. Patrick's day in the nineties. 

The Detroit Citizens Street Railway Company had decided in 
a mad moment of generosity to give all its horsecars a coat of paint. 
For no special reason the manager of the lines picked yellow. And 
without anyone giving it a thought these newly coated, bright, 
shiny cars wobbled down the streets on the morning of March 17. 

Now the Baker Street line went through the heart of Cork Town, 
right past Holy Trinity. The first car never got to its west-end 
destination. The Irish lads figured it was a studied insult. They 
tipped the car over and chased the driver out of town. They did 
the same with every other car that was newly painted and every 
other driver that tried to make the run. 



OUR ALL-AMERICAN TEAM 355 

The next day the management apologized. For years after all 
Baker Street cars were painted green! 

So completely Irish was the section that at the last big St. 
Patrick's night rally of the old clan before the war their children 
and their grandchildren at the Book-Cadillac Hotel insisted that the 
song of Dick Lynch had to be sung again. Dick was the town's 
best beloved troubadour. For many years he was on the Keith 
Vaudeville circuit with his skit, More Sinned Against Than UsuaL 
The song belongs here, but don't try to sing it. 

The bell of old Trinity, what a sweet sound to me! 
Every time I hear it there's a bend in my knee; 
We didn't have chimes for our purses were lean, 
But we had faith in God and faith in the Dean. 

The Clancys, the Foleys, Mulcaheys and Hines, 
The Hogans, the Grogans, the Mahers and Ryans, 
The Dumphys, the Murphys, O'Briens and McGuires, 
O'Fallons, the Scallens, Caseys, Dwyers, 

The Mooneys, the Rooneys, Hollerans, Flynns, 
The Bradys, O'Gradys, McKennas and Glynns, 
O'Donnells, O'Connells, McShanes and McGurks, 
Shaunnessys, Hennessys, Callahans and Burkes, 

The Gavins, the Navins, the Nolans and Hoyles, 
Flahertys, Slatterys, Duceys and Doyles, 
The Rileys, the Kileys, Cassidys, Lanes, 
O'Haras, O'Maras, Corbetts, Lennanes, 

Monaghans, Sullivans, Connellys, Breens, 
Finnegans, Flanagans, Downeys, Dineens, 
The Dillons, the Killens, O'Keefes and McMahon, 
Ratigans, Hadigans, Hales and McGann, 

The Dooleys, the Hooleys, Bucks and O'Learys, 
Shanahans, Trinders, Russells and Carys, 
Harrigans, Carrigans, Henegans, Carrolls, 
The Howleys, the Crowleys, the Tierneys and Farrells, 



356 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

The Collins, the Follins, Coughlins and Lees, 
O'Days, the O'Sheas, Mulqueens, Melodys, 
The Leahys, the Sheehys, the Crowes and the Dorkins, 
The Dorans, the Morans, the Garveys and Corcorans, 

The Houlihans, Kellys, Kehoes and Dees, 
The Geoghans, O'Reagans, the Sweeneys and Fees, 
The Kennedys, Condons, the Germans and Quinns, 
The Brenans, the Bariums, Thompsons and Finns, 

The Devlins, the Shevlins, the Galvans, McGraws, 
The Sheehans, the Meehans, Horrigans, Shaws, 
Delaneys, Dohaneys, Maloneys and Burns, 
The Hennans, the Kennans, Considines, Currans, 

The Donlins, Conlins, Falveys and Downs, 
The Laheys, the Faheys, the Conways and Cowans, 
Gallaghers, Mulligans, Dunnes and Longs, 
Moriartys, Dohertys, Mulvaneys, O'Toole, 
Were pupils attending Old Trinity School. 

A great many of them, 

As you know, passed away; 
But we reverence their memory 

On their Patron Saint's Day. 

Each day of the year 

When the bell tolls, 
Just say a few prayers 

For the repose of their souls. 

The Irish have become jelled in the alembic of our community. 
They are leaders with the Germans, Italians, French, Belgians, Jews 
and other races and nationalities in our industrial, financial, social 
and political life. 

And, at last, our Polish population is merging into the setting. 
J A little while ago Arthur Koscincki, fine lawyer, was made a mem- 
ber of the Federal bench here. 



OUR ALL-AMERICAN TEAM 357 

I think the Polish people have been handicapped by difficulties 
on the part of other nationalities in pronouncing their names. An 
understandable family pride and the glory of their ancient tra- 
dition make them hesitate to Americanize these names. They are 
a proud and sensitive people. 

I have argued with them that Joseph Conrad was also passion- 
ately proud of his Polish origin. But he knew that he could not 
become a popular author of sea tales for Anglo-Saxon readers under 
his Polish name of Teodor Jozef Konrad Korzeniowski. I have 
pointed out that there is hardly an English, French, German or 
Italian name which has not been Anglicized or Americanized. 

One who protested against this campaign of mine was Eugene 
Zdrojewski. I found out that "Zdroj" in Polish means "Brook." I 
suggested to him that someday his son or grandson might have a 
fine chance in this free America of becoming President. The people 
could easily chant, "We want Brook, we want Brook." But it 
would be difficult to imagine a great Chicago convention of dele- 
gatesmade up of Irish, Scottish, German, Italian, French, Bel- 
gian, Dutch and other racial strains howling in their enthusiasm, 
"We want Zdrojewski." They might, with passionate desire, 
want Mr. Zdrojewski. But they could not shout it in the universal 
American tongue as they did for Roosevelt. And the first Roosevelt 
to arrive on these shores was Claas Martenszen van Rosenvelt 
literally a Mr. Martenszen from a place called Rosenvelt in Holland. 

Such old colonial American names as Gillet, Lambert, Collins, 
Lewis, Lawrence were all originally French and therefore un- 
pronounceable to the other colonials. 

But, difficult names or not, the Poles are coming into their own 
and are making a splendid contribution to our Detroit citizenship. 
None fought better for America in the war. Battling for human 
liberty is their finest and oldest tradition. 

We are all Americans and will remain Americans. Our children 
and our children's children will be Americans. Slowly out of time 
and purpose there will evolve a common language, a common tra- 
dition and a common understanding for all of us. 



33 



AND IN CONCLUSION, LADIES 
AND GENTLEMEN 



W 



E ARE told that this new atomic age, just around 
the corner, will change life on earth in the next fifty years more 
than it has ever been changed since the days of Ruth in the fields 
of Boaz. 

If this be true, then our Detroit of today will look to our grand- 
children fifty years from now as we today look on Babylon, Nine- 
veh, Carthage, Rome places that once were, of which traces are 
still left, but which are not understandable. 

Time and space being eliminated and a "fourth dimension" es- 
tablished, we will have a world government. The whole human 
race will attend gatherings not unlike the old New England town- 
hall meetings. 

I am willing to believe this. What I have seen happen in the 
past fifty years adds tremendously to my gullibility. We will all 
have astral bodies and, like the daring young man on the flying 
trapeze, we will float through the air with the greatest of ease. 

It is much easier to believe the predictions of what life is to be 
like in 1 996 than it was for us back in 1 896 to believe what life would 
be in 1946. People still used the wooden washtubs for bathing 
purposes and then on Saturday nights only. 

The newspapers always referred to a prostitute as "a painted 
woman." This was because the generally accepted dictum was 
that only women of uneasy virtue used rouge and lipstick. It was 
one of the reasons for the church's antagonism to the stage. Ac- 
tresses painted their faces so as not to look like cadavers from behind 
the gas-lighted footlights. 

When these Welsbach gas mantles came in, my old man insisted 
they were a fad and that sensible people should stick to the kero- 

358 



AND IN CONCLUSION, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN 359 

sene lamp. When the electric light came in, all chandeliers were 
made for both gas and electricity because it was believed that the 
electric light would never be a complete success. 

It was like this in the Detroit that I first knew. 

We got our water from a penstock in the front yard. Toilets 
were at the far end of the back yard, by the alley. Sanitation was 
looked upon as interference with God's laws, just as some people 
now claim that atomic energy is a violation of God's speed ordi- 
nance. Smallpox was generally accepted as a plague sent by God 
to punish us. The "pesthouse" was on Hamilton, where the vast 
municipally owned Herman Kiefer Hospital for contagious dis- 
eases now stands. We always held our breaths within a mile of the 
place for fear of becoming contaminated. 

Bread from the grocer usually smelled of kerosene. When a 
municipal ordinance was finally passed after a bitter fight to make 
grocers keep their lighting fluid in a shed away from the store, the 
action was looked on as an infringement of the proprietor's con- 
stitutional right to run his business as he pleased because he owned it. 

Few foods were ever wrapped. The stuff was displayed in open 
barrels and boxes for us kids to play in with our dirty hands. The 
grocers had to shoo the flies off it before digging out a scoopful. 

Fruits and vegetables were seasonal. You could buy them fresh 
in the summer but they were canned or dried in the winter. 
"Calorie" was a term used in physics concerning heat units and 
was not associated with food. Vitamins were unknown. 

Women's skirts dragged on the ground, gathering all the dirt 
and germs of the street. It was axiomatic that the shorter a woman 
wore her skirts around her buttoned high shoes, the less virtue she 
had. A woman who did not wear a bustle was considered a low 
creature without sense of shame. The size of her posterior annex 
was an index to her social rating. Corsets were steel girders which 
made breathing difficult and smelling salts a necessity. 

We had one high school, the old state capitol, after the capital 
was moved to Lansing. Only the children of the upper classes at- 
tended it. It was felt that it was dangerous to give the masses too 
much knowledge Lincoln was applauded for never having been 
handicapped by a college education. 

A sign of wealth was to have a telephone in your residence. 



360 DETROIT IS MY OWN HOME TOWN 

Neighborhood drugstores supplied the need, which was only that 
of emergencies. You rode on a horsecar or walked unless you 
had money and could afford a horse and buggy. Workers put in 
twelve hours a day six days a week. Most people had one decent 
suit which was saved for Sunday. 

The children of the present age know nothing of what we of the 
pre-gasoline-combustion-engine days suffered. We went to bed by 
the light of a candle or in darkness and climbed into ice-cold beds 
to warm ourselves with the heat of our own bodies. Our pleasures 
were few and simple. Once a year we saw a magic-lantern show 
with colored slides if we had been good boys and had gone regu- 
larly to Sunday school. Today our grandchildren complain that a 
talking motion-picture show is "lousy" if the technicolor is not 
perfect and if the story not sufficiently subtle and sophisticated to 
meet their, standards. 

We used to go down to Wonderland and put pennies into a ma- 
chine that "actually talked." By sticking two dirty knobs deep 
within our ears we could hear "After the Ball," the "Ravings of 
John McCullough" or the last words of some murderer just before 
he was hanged in Chicago. We liked that record best because there 
was a clicking at the finish which gave us an idea it was the noise 
of the trap being sprung. 

The tempo of life is accelerating so rapidly that perhaps in 
another half century this volume of reminiscences of the Detroit 
of my time will have no more meaning for the generation of that 
day than has the Code of Hammurabi for us. 

So, before the atomic age gallops into being, let me go on record 
as saying that while the last fifty years have been a strenuous exist- 
ence, they have not been without their triumphs and pleasures. 
Hard as we have fought and labored, we never forgot how to laugh. 
If the archeologists of 1996 think we did, let them go over to the 
head of Belle Isle and ponder on Jim Scott's statue, tucked away in 
a wall of dancing waters. 

What the Detroit of fifty years from now will be we do not 
know. But one thing is certain: it will be dynamic. It is a destiny 
we cannot escape. The lads from the machine shops and the design- 
ing boards, the laboratories and the assembly lines will take the 
atom in their stride. They have the "know-how."